Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ | jina vijaya jIvana kathA muni jina vijayajI dvArA nirmita rAja kumArI bAla mandira gA~va rUpAhelI ke hitArtha prakAzita
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ji na vi ja ya jIvana kathA arthAt muni jinavijaya dvArA likhita apano jovana kahAnI bhUmikA svarUpa-prAraMbhika bhAga grAma rupAhelI meM muni jina vijayajI dvArA nirmita mahAtmA gAMdhI smRti mandira antargata rAjakumArI bAla mandira ke __ hitArtha prakAzita vi0 saM0 2028-1971 I0 san
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : kAzIlAla zarmA prabandhaka : mahAtmA gAMdhI smRti maMdira rUpAhelI ( bhIlavAr3A ) prathamAvRti 500 prati mUlya 2 rupaye 50 paise mudraka : pratApasiMha laNiyA jaoNba priMTiMga presa, brahmapurI, ajamera / 15-8-71
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nivedana pUjya munijI mahArAja zrI jinavijayajI ne apanI janmabhUmi-gAMva rUpAhelI meM, apanI svargIya mAtA rAjakumArI kI puNya smRti meM, eka sundara bAla mandira banavAyA hai jisakA varNana prastuta jIvanI ke pRSTha 46 para kiyA gayA hai| isa bAla mandira ke banavAne meM koI 31-32 hajAra rupaye pUjya munijI ne kharca kiye haiN| yaha sundara bhavana pUjya munijI ne rUpAhelI kI janatA ko samarpaNa kara diyA hai| prastuta jIvanI bhI pUjya munijI ne chapavAkara isI bAla mandira ko samarpita kara dI hai| isakI jo kucha Aya hogI vaha bAla mandira ke hitArtha vyaya kI jaaygo| . nivedaka kAzIlAla zarmA prabandhakartA-rAjakumArI bAla mandira
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama 1. prAkkathana 2. jIvana kathA ke saMsmaraNa likhane kA Adya prasaMga 3. janma sthAna kA paricaya 4. vaMza paricaya 5. dAdA aura pitA ke jIvana kI ghaTanAeM 6. Adya guru ke sarva prathama darzana 7. guru mahArAja ke svarga ke bAda . 8. sukhAnandajI kA pravAsa aura bhairavI dIkSA 9. maMDapyA nivAsa-jaina yativeza dhAraNa 10. jaina sampradAya ke sthAnakavAsI sampradAya meM dIkSita honA 11. rUpAhelI ke svargavAsI vRddha ThAkura zrI caturasiMhajI ke kucha patra aura AnuSaMgika kucha ullekha, 6 - 1 17 - 4 48 -7 76-8 85-13 131-15 156-16 169-200
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padamazrI manISI muni jinavijaya ( purAtattvAcArya)
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAjakumAro bAlamaMdira ke praveza dvAra ke sammukha baiThe huye munijI tathA prabandhaka zrI kAzIlAla zarmA. rAjakumArI bAlamandira rUpAhelI
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiMcita prAk kathana merI asta-vyasta jIvana kahAnI ke, prastuta rUpa meM, likhane kA vicAra kaise aura kaba aMkurita huA, isakA kucha nirdeza isa kathA ke prArambha meM hI kara diyA gayA hai| . jaba jIvana viSayaka ina atIta saMsmaraNoM ko lekhabaddha karane kA prayatna prArambha kiyA, taba koI kalpanA nahIM thI ki jIvana kI kahAnI kitanI lambI hogI aura isameM kyA-kyA prasaMga citrita hoNge| mere pAsa vaisI koI noM) yA TippaNiyA~ bhI nahIM haiM jinake AdhAra para, maiM kathA kA kucha kalevara nirmita kara skuu| kisI viSaya ke likhane yA bolane kA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai to, maiM usa viSaya meM, pahale se kucha vicAroM ko mana meM saMkalita kara lene kA AdI nahIM rahA / likhanA yA bolanA cAlU karate samaya, prasaMgAnusAra jo vicAra upasthita hote jAte haiM maiM tadnusAra unheM likhatA yA bolatA rahatA huuN| likhate samaya jo prasaMga upasthita ho jAtA hai tadnusAra usake saMsmaraNoM kA cintana hotA jAtA hai aura una saMsmaraNoM kA mana meM siMhAvalokana karate hue, unheM vAkyabaddha, paMktibaddha aura kramabaddha karate jAne kA merA abhyAsa banA huA hai| , prastuta jIvana kathA ke prasaMgoM kA jyoM-jyoM smaraNa hotA gayA tyoM-tyoM maiM una prasaMgoM ko kramabaddha rUpa meM likhatA gayA / kathA ke likhane ke pahale khayAla thA ki pUrI jIvana kathA kA [1
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkSipta svarUpa 200-300 pRSThoM meM Alekhita ho jAyagA, parantu jyoM-jyoM prasaMga mana ke sanmukha upasthita hote gaye tyoMtyoM unakI vizAlatA aura viziSTatA kA khayAla hotA gyaa| jisa jIvana ke viSaya meM koI mamatva yA mahatva kA bhAva kabhI paidA nahIM huA thA, usa jIvana ne anubhava kiye hue vividha prakAra ke saMsmaraNoM ke cintana ne, mana ko kucha mohAnvita kara diyA aura una anubhavoM ko isa prakAra lekhabaddha karane ko prerita kara diyaa| isa dRSTi se maiM jaba socane lagA to mujhe anubhava hone lagA ki, isa jIvana ne jo vividha prakAra ke anubhava kiye haiM aura jina bhinna-bhinna kAryoM ke kSetra meM vicaraNa kiyA hai, unakA svarUpa to bahuta vizAla hai aura ve saba, aba isa jIvana ke anta samaya ke nikaTa pahu~cane para, lekhabaddha kiye bhI jA sakeMge yA nahIM, isakI koI kalpanA na hone se, jitane bhI jIvana prasaMgoM ko mai prArambha meM lipibaddha kara sakA hU~ unhIM ko, ina pRSThoM meM aMkita kara prakAzita kara denA ucita samajhA hai| pAThaka gaNa samajha sakeMge ki kathA kA jo aMza unake hAtha meM hai vaha isa jIvanI kA kevala bhUmikA rUpa hI hai| isa aMza meM kevala mere bAlyakAla ke saMsmaraNa aura sAmAnya anubhavoM kA ullekhana hai| mere jIvana pravAsa kA vAstavika svarUpa sUcita karane vAle, mArgavicaraNa kA, vividha vivaraNa to, isa kathA meM varNita antima prasaMga ke bAda hI zurU hone vAlA hai| vikrama saMvat 1956 meM maiMne jaina dharma ke eka sampradAya kI sAdhu dIkSA grahaNa kii| usa samaya merI umra prAya: 15 2]
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varSa kI thI / dIkSA grahaNa ke bAda, sampradAya ke niyamAnusAra varSAkAlIna cAturmAsa ke sivAya, zIta kAla aura grISma kAla ke ATha mahine prAyaH pAdabhramaNa karate hue bhinna-bhinna gA~voM aura nagaroM kA pravAsa hotA rahA / vi0 saM0 1656 ke Azvina zuklA 13 ke dina maiMne yaha dIkSA grahaNa kii| koI 6 varSa taka maiMne isa dIkSAcaryA kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kiyaa| ina varSoM meM mAlavA ke dhAra, ujjaina, indora, ratalAma Adi nagaroM kA pravAsa kiyA tathA khAna deza, dakSiNa mahArASTra ke kaI bhAgoM meM paribhramaNa kiyaa| bacapana se hI merI vidyA par3hane kI abhiruci tIvra rhii| isI kAraNa maiMne sukhAnandajI meM pahale bhairavI dIkSA grahaNa kI, tathA phira jaina yativeza bhI dhAraNa kiyA aura phira ukta rUpa se jaina sAdhu mArga kI dIkSA lI / isa mArga ke sAdhu varga meM samayAnusAra jo vidyAdhyayana kI paripATI aura paddhati thI, usakA yatheSTa anusaraNa karate hue maiMne, yathAzakya jo kucha jJAna prApta karane jaisA thA, use prApta karane kA prayatna kiyaa| lekina umra aura anubhava ke bar3hane para maiMne apanI buddhi aura ruci ke anurUpa isa sampradAya meM bizeSa jJAna prApti kA koI sAdhana aura saMyoga na dekhakara, vikrama saMvat 1965 ke bhAdrapada meM maiMne isa sampradAya kA veza chor3a diyA aura kisI anya mArga kI khoja meM nikala par3A / jaba taka maiMne sAdhumArga kA anusaraNa kiyA taba taka ukta sampradAya ke kaThina se kaThina AcAra vyavahAra kA paripAlana kiyA / Aja jo isa mArga ke sAdhuoM kA jIvana vyavahAra hai isakI apekSA usa
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samaya kA merA jIvanayApana bahuta kaThina aura tapasyA pUrNa thA / maiMne usa jIvana meM aisI kaThina tapazcaryA karane kA pUrNatayA pAlana karake apane ko viziSTa saMyamI vyakti mAnane kA abhAva bhI dhAraNa kiyA / parantu mana ke vicAroM ne karavaTa badalate hI eka hI rAta meM vaha sAro tapazcaryA kA zrIphala ujjaina kI ziprA nadI meM bahA diyA aura maiM eka asahAya, niHsaMga, ekAkI, prAraNI kI taraha lakSyahIna, vicAramUr3ha aura kiMkartavyabhrAnta hokara kisI ajJAta mArga kI zodha meM cala par3A / calate-calate phira kucha thaka gayA to, saMvat 1965 ke mArgazIrSa kI zuklA 7 mI ke dina, rAjasthAna ke pAlI gA~va kI nikaTa pahAr3I para sthita jaina mandira ke bhavya maNDapa meM, maiMne jaina zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka sampradAya ke saMvegImArgAnuyAyI eka vRddha sarala aura saMyamI muni panyAsa zrI sundara vijayajI gari ke pAsa, saMvegImata kI dIkSA grahaNa karalI / usa dina se merA yaha pracalita evaM prasiddha nUtana nAma jina vijaya sthApita huA / usa dina ke bAda yaha prAraNadhArI zarIra jinavijaya ke nAma se prasiddhi pAtA rahA hai| pitA kA diyA nAma kizanasiMha aura mAtA ke mu~ha se pukArA jAne vAlA nAma riNamala sadA ke liye visarjita ho gayA / bhairavI dIkSA sUcaka kizana bhairava nAma bhI smRti se vilupta ho gayA / yativeza vAlA tathA sAdhuveza vAlA kizana lAla bhI kinhIM kAgajoM meM zAyada dabA par3A ho to alaga bAta hai, parantu vyavahAra se vilupta ho 4 ]
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gyaa| isa choTe se kSudra jIvana kI, eka hI bhava meM aneka nAma aura aneka rUpa, veza dhAraNa karane jaisI yaha kathA, svayaM apane prApako vismita karatI rahatI hai / vAstava meM jinavijaya nAma vAlI kathA kA citraNa hI isa kahAnI kA mukhya lakSyA~za hai, parantu vaha to abhI bhAvi ke garbha meM prasupta hai / usakA janma hogA yA nahIM yaha vidhi ke vidhAna ke hAtha kI bAta hai| pAThakoM ko kucha kalpanA karAne kI dRSTi se isa kahAnI ke Age ke bhAga meM jo mukhya prasaMga varNana yogya haiM, unakA digdarzana isa prakAra hai| vi0 saM0 1965 meM maiMne ukta prakAra se saMvegamArga kI dIkSA grahaNa kii| 1 varSa bAda merA gujarAta kI ora tIrtha yAtrA nimitta pravAsa humA / bAda ke varSoM meM gujarAta ke bar3audA, sUrata, pATaNa Adi nagaroM meM ThaharanA huA / vidyAdhyayana aura sAhityika pravRttiyoM meM yathA-yogya kArya karane kA utsAha bar3hatA gayA / pATaNa, sUrata, bar3audA ke prasiddha jaina grantha bhaNDAroM ke avalokana karane aura unameM chipe huye anekAneka mahatva ke granthoM kA nirIkSaNa karane kA yatheSTa avasara milA / aneka vidvAnoM ke samparka meM Ane kA suyoga bhI milA / saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, prAcIna gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI Adi bhASAoM meM likhita ajJAta, aprApta, alabhya aise aneka granthoM kA saMzodhana, saMpAdana aura prakAzana karane ke abhISTa manoratha bhI bar3hane lage aura tadnukUla kArya bhI hone lage / isa prakAra prAyaH san 1906 seM lekara 1616 taka ke 10 varSa, ukta saMvegI mArga kI sAdhucaryA kA yathA yogya pAlana
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karate hue san 1918 ke anta meM mahArASTra ke prANasvarUpa mukhya jAgRti kendra pUnA nagara meM jAnA huaa| vahAM para sAMskRtika zaikSaNika evaM rASTrIya jAgaraNa ke vAtAvaraNa ne tathA lokamAnya tilaka, sara rAmakRSNa bhA~DArakara, strIjAti uddhAraka, tapasvI maharSi dhoMDo kezava karve Adi prasiddha puruSoM ke samAgama meM Ane kA aura unake sAtha vicAroM kA AdAna pradAna karane kA, akalpita aura ananya sAdhAraNa lAbha milA / mahAtmA gAMdhIjI kA bhI sarvaprathama samparka aura samAgama pUnA rahate hue hI huA / isase pUrva pichale 4-5 varSoM meM mere apane jIvana ke lakSya aura upayoga ke bAre meM bhI aneka naye-naye vicAra aura nayenaye saMkalpa uThane lage the / samAja aura deza meM calane vAlI vividha prakAra kI rAjakIya, sAmAjika aura zaikSaNika krAnti sUcita karane vAlI pravRttiyA~, mere mana ko bhI prAndolita karane lagI thI / yadyapi maiM bAhya rUpa se sampradAyAnusArI municaryA kA ThIka-ThIka pAlana karatA rahatA thA, parantu prAntarika rUpa se mere mana kA tAdAtmya usake sAtha nahIM banA rahatA thA / sAdhumArgI sampradAya meM rahate huye merA mAnasika vicAra kSetra bahuta hI saMkucita thA / usa avasthA taka na merA vizeSa adhyayana hI huA thA, na sampradAyika granthoM ke atirikta anya kisI prakAra ke sAhitya kA avalokana aura vAcana Adi karane kA hI koI prasaMga prApta ho sakA thA aura na anya kisI prakAra ke vidvAnoM ke yA vicArakoM ke samAgama meM Ane kA avasara hI saMbhava thA / ataH vahA~ para sAdhutroM ke 6 ]
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vikAsa dvAra ruddha sthAnakoM meM baiThe rahane ke kAraNa, bAhara ko duniyA kA koI khayAla hI utpanna nahIM ho sakA thA / usa caryA meM kabhI kisI prakAra ke akhabAra ko par3hanA bhI, vikathA ke pATha ke jaisA niSiddha, mAnA jAtA thaa| aisI sthiti meM mana kA kuThita rahanA svAbhAvika thaa| parantu saMvegamArga kI isa municaryA kA kSetra bahuta udAra aura jJAnopArjana kI dRSTi se vaividhyapUrNa thA / isaliye jyoM-jyoM merA adhyayana bar3hatA gayA tyoM-tyoM cintana manana kA kSetra bhI vizAla hotA gayA / jaina ajaina aneka vidvAnoM va vicArakoM ke samparka meM Ane kA mArga khulA huA thaa| sAmayika patra-patrikAe~ tathA vividha vicAroM ke akhabAroM kA par3hanA tathA deza aura samAja kI gatividhiyA~ jAnane kA kartavya sA banA rahatA thaa| isa prakAra nirantara vikasita hotI jAne vAlI manovRtti kA, vikAsa kSetra bhI bahuta vyApaka hotA gyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa, maiM jisa caryA, jisa sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa meM raha rahA thA, vaha mere mana ko andara hI andara udvigna kara rahA ho aisA AbhAsa mujhe hone lgaa| aisA manomanthana kucha varSoM taka calatA rhaa| isa bIca aneka aise vidvAn mitroM se bhI milanA hotA rahA jo sAhitya, zikSA, kalA, lekhana, vaktRtva Adi guNoM ke prasiddha dhanI the| unake sAtha merA ghaniSTha sambandha bar3hatA gayA aura mere mana meM vividha prakAra ke taraMga uchalane lge| merI jIvana kathA kA yaha samaya bahuta hI vicAra aura manthanapUrNa hai / maiM apane antaraMga ke Andolana ko mUrtarUpa dene kI dRSTi se vividha prakAra ke sAhityika, zaikSa
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ riNaka, sAmAjika Adi pravRttiyoM meM bhI sakriya bhAga letA raho / ina saba vicAroM aura kAryoM ke pariNAma svarUpa, maiMne jIvana ke cAlU mArga ko eka nayA mor3a denA nizcita kiyA / mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ne san 1920 meM jaba deza ko Az2Ada karane kA bIr3A uThAyA, aura usakI siddhi ke liye aMgrejI sattA kI jar3a ukhAr3a pheMkane nimitta, dezavyApI asahakAra Andolana kA AhvAna kiyA to maiMne bhI, usa Andolana ke eka sakriya sainika banane kI icchA se, usake anurUpa nUtana paridhAna dhAraNa karanA nizcita kiyA, aura itane varSoM taka aMgIkRta kI huI usa jIvana caryA aura veza se vimukta huA / mahAtmA gAMdhIjI kA Adeza aura AmantraNa pAkara, maiM pUnA kA apanA kAryakSetra chor3akara, gujarAta kI itihAsa prasiddha rAjadhAnI ahamadAbAda meM nUtana pratiSThita rASTrIya vizvavidyAlaya ( gujarAta vidyApITha ) ke eka mahatva ke jJAnamandira kA mukhya upAsaka bnaa| . san 1920 kI aktUbara kI tArIkha 16 ko mahAtmAjI ne isa mahAn vidyApITha kI sthApanA kI aura maiM usI dina isa vidyApITha kA sarvaprathama sevaka yA sainika banA / ATha varSa taka maiM vidyApITha kA eka viziSTha sadasya banA rahA aura mere vibhAga kA uttama rIti se saMcAlana karatA rahA / isa vibhAga kA nAma 'gujarAta purAtatva mandira' thA aura maiM isakA mukhya prAcArya thA / isameM mujhe sarva zrI kAkA kAlelakara, DaoN. paNDita sukhalAlajI siMghavI, paNDita zrI becara
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dAsajI dozI, prAdhyApaka zrI rasikalAla choTAlAla parIkha, tathA divaMgata, suprasiddha bauddha vidvAna zrI dharmAnanda kausAmbI, maulAnA abujaphara nadavI Adi jaise gaNya mAnya vidvAnoM kA mujhe utkRSTha sahayoga milA thaa| isa mandira dvArA aneka graMthoM kA prakAzana kArya kiyA gayA tathA aneka pratibhAvAna vidyAthiyoM ko uccakoTi kA adhyayana Adi karAyA gyaa| isI vibhAga ke vikAsa kI dRSTI se, mahAtmAjI kI sammati aura zubhecchA kA sandeza lekara san 1628 ke maI mAsa meM maiM yoropa kI yAtrA ko nikala pdd'aa| yoropa meM merA mukhya lakSya sthAna jarmanI thA so 1628 ke agasta meM maiM jarmanI pahu~ca gyaa| prAyaH eka varSa taka jarmanI kI tatkAlIna rAjadhAnI balina meM nivAsa kiyaa| vahAM para 'hindustAna hAusa' kI sthApanA kii| usakI viziSTa yojanA lekara 1926 ke disambara meM, mahAtmAjI se milane ahamadAbAda AyA / mahAtmAjI ne deza ko pUrNa svatantratA dilAne kA kAryakrama lAhaura kI kAMgresa meM nizcita kiyA / usake anusAra mujhe bhI tatkAla vApisa jarmanI jAne kA saMkalpa chor3anA par3A / jaba mahAtmAjI ne jagavikhyAta namaka satyAgraha kA vicitra kAryakrama zurU kiyA aura usake anusAra san 1630 ke mArca meM unhoMne ahamadAbAda vAle apane satyAgraha Azrama se apane Azrama nivAsI sabhI pramukha antevAsiyoM ko sAtha lekara dAMDI gAMva ke vikhyAta namaka kendra ko lUTane kA udghoSa karate huye pada [6
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yAtrA karanI zurU kii| jo dAMDIkUca ke nAma se sAre vizva meM prasiddha huii| __maiM bhI maI mAsa meM, mahAtmAjI hI kA anusaraNa karatA huA, gujarAta prAntIya kAMgresa dvArA samAyojita evaM namaka satyAgraha ke liye sajjita 70-75 cune huye sainikoM kA nAyaka bana kara ahamadAbAda se dharAsaNA ke namaka kendra ko lUTane calA / parantu aMgrejI sarakAra ne ahamadAbAda ke sTezana para hI apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha giraphtAra kara 6 mahinoM kI kar3I sajA bhugatane kA daNDa dekara kramAnusAra pahale bambaI aura phira nAsika kI jela meM mujhe bheja diyA / sajA bhugatane para maiM aura mere mitra sva0 zrI kanhaiyAlAla munzI eka sAtha bambaI aaye| bAda meM maiM apane ahamadAbAda vAle kendra para pahu~cA / usake bAda san 1932 ke prArambha meM gurudeva ravIndranAtha Taigora kI khAsa icchA se maiM unake zikSaNadhAma zAntiniketana calA gyaa| vahA~ para jaina saMskRti aura sAhitya ke adhyayana, adhyApana ke nimitta "jaina ceyara" (jaina zikSA pITha) kI sthApanA kii| sAhitya ke prakAzana kI dRSTI se "siMghI jaina granthamAlA" nAmaka viziSTa koTi kI granthAvali kA prakAzana kArya cAlU kiyaa| yaha granthAvali mere tatvAvadhAna meM Aja paryanta cAlU hai| bhAratIya prAcIna sAhitya ko prakAza meM lAne vAlI yaha eka supratiSThita granthAvali mAnI gaI hai| zAnti-niketana se 4-5 varSa bAda maiMne apanA kAryakendra ahamadAbAda aura bambaI banAyA / 10
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bambaI rahate samaya sva0 zrI munzIjI ke sAgraha anurodha ke kAraNa san 1936 meM bhAratIya vidyAbhavana kI yojanA banAI aura bAda meM usake kArya ke saMcAlana ke liye oNnareri DAyarekTara kA padabhAra bhI svIkAra kiyaa| bhAratIya vidyAbhavana kA saMcAlana karate huye aneka prakAra kI sAhityika prakAzana kI pravRttiyAM zurU kI tathA aneka vidyArthI aura vidyArthinIyoM ko yUnivarsiTI kI uccatama parIkSA arthAt Ph. D. kI DigrI ke liye adhyayana evaM saMzodhana nimitta viziSTa mArgadarzana karatA rahA, jisake pariNAma-svarUpa aneka pratibhAvAna vidvAn taiyAra ho gye| isa prakAra koI 15 varSa paryanta bhAratIya vidyAbhavana kI pravRttiyA~ calAtA rhaa| isI bIca san 1950 meM canderiyA meM "sarvodaya sAdhanA Azrama'' kI sthApanA kI aura nUtana saMgaThita rAjasthAna rAjya sarakAra ke vizeSa Agraha aura AhvAna ke kAraNa, jayapura meM, bhAratIya vidyAbhavana ke anurUpa, "rAjasthAna purAtatva mandira arthAt rAjasthAna aorienTala rIsarca insTITyUTa (rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna) kI sthApanA kii| san 1950 ke maI mAsa meM rAjasthAna sarakAra ke tatkAlIna vidyApremI aura vidvattA ke pUjaka mukhyamantrI zrI hIrAlAlajI zAstrI ke sAdara sAnurodha ke kAraNa maiMne isa nUtana pratiSThAna kA saMcAlana kArya saMbhAlA / sarakAra ne mujhe isakA sammAnya saMcAlaka (oNnareri DAyarekTara) bnaayaa| merI preraNA se sarakAra ne isa pratiSThAna ke liye,viziSTha bhavana jodhapura meM banAnA taya kiyA aura usakA zilAnyAsa, sva0 rASTrapati bAbU rAjendra prasAdajI ke
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara kamaloM dvArA karAyA gyaa| prAyaH 17 varSa taka mai isa pratiSThAna kA niSThA pUrvaka saMcAlana karatA rahA / bhArata meM yaha eka apane prakAra kA pratiSThAna mAnA gayA / isa pratiSThAna meM bhAratIya prAcIna sAhitya ke hajAroM apUrva grantho kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai, jo anyatra durlabha hai / isI taraha isa pratiSThAna dvArA aneka prAcIna granthoM kA uttamatayA prakAzana kArya bhI kiyA gayA hai| mere saMcAlana kAla meM koI 80 jitane grantha prakAza meM Aye / san 1967 meM maiM isa pratiSThAna ke kAryabhAra se mukta huA / mujhe yaha sUcita karate huye kheda hotA hai ki vartamAna rAjasthAna sarakAra kI azlAghanIya upekSAbuddhi ke kAraNa, Aja yaha pratiSThAna viniSTadazA kA durbhAgI vana rahA hai / mujhe apane jIvana ke antima dinoM meM isa pratiSThAna kI jIvanajyoti ke vilaya hone kI AzaMkA se mAnasika santApa kA anubhava ho rahA hai| devecchA balIyasI kA smaraNa kara mana ko zAnta karanA hI apane basa kI bAta hai| rASTrIya mahAtIrtha cittauDagar3ha ke samIpa canderiyA gA~va ke samIpa jo sarvodaya Azrama maiMne sthApita kiyA vaha merI zrama viSayaka abhiruci kA pratIka hai| mere jIvana nirmANa meM jisa taraha jJAna viSayaka abhiruci satata pravahamAna rahI hai usI taraha zrama viSayaka abhiruci bhI satata pravahamAna rahI hai / kabhI kabhI to jJAnAbhiruci kI apekSA zramAbhiruci kA prAbalya adhika rahA hai / atipriya adhyayana, saMzodhana aura lekhana kArya karate samaya mujhe uparati ho jAtI hai, parantu zrama ke arthAt zArIrika parizrama karate huye mujhe kabhI uparati nahIM huii|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gyaa| zArIrika parizrama ke moha ke vaza maiMne mahatva ke jJAnAtmaka kAryoM kI aneka bAra upekSA kI aura jisake kAraNa mujhe aneka Arthika aura sAmAjika lAbhoM se vaMcita rahanA par3A hai, parantu merA mana sadaiva zramapriya banA rahA hai| zramajanya kAryoM meM mujhe kabhI aruci utpanna nahIM huI / yahI kAraNa hai ki maiM jitanA Antarika Ananda canderiyA ke grAmINa pAzrama meM rahatA huyA prApta karatA rahA utanA Ananda pUnA, bambaI, ahamadAbAda, zAnti-niketana tathA jayapura jodhapura vAle jJAnAtmaka kendroM meM prApta nahIM kara paayaa| yadyapi mujhe jo kucha prasiddhi yA kAryasiddhi prApta huI vaha merI jJAnAbhiruci kA hI phala hai zramAbhiruci se mujhe kevala Antarika saMtoSa milatA rahA hai| bAkI bAhya dRSTI se usakA koI lAbha yA vizeSa pariNAma prApta nahIM hai / canderiyA meM rahate huye mujhe do anya sthAnoM ke nirmANa kA avasara milA jo donoM cittaur3a meM nirmita hai| inameM eka sthAna jisakA nAma maiMne bhAmAzAha bhAratIbhavana rakhA hai| yaha suprasiddha dAnI aura vIra bhAmAzAha ke smArakarUpa hai aura dUsarA parantu vizeSa mahatva vAlA zrI haribhadra sUri smRti mandira hai / yaha mandira maiMne una mahAn jainAcArya ke smArakarUpa meM banAyA hai jinake jJAna aura jovana kArya ke prati merI atyanta zraddhA aura bhakti hai| maiM unako eka mahAn zAstrakAra, dharmopadezaka, yogavid aura param koTi ke AdhyAtmika tatvaSTA mAnatA huuN| mere andhakArapUrNa aura lakSyahIna jIvana mArga meM, maiMne unheM dIpastambha sA mAnA hai| cittaur3a durga zrI haribhadrasUri kA
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kArya kSetra rahA hai / ataH maiMne unake puNya smAraka nimitta ukta smRti mandira kA nirmANa karAyA hai| merI kalpanA isa smRti mandira ke bAre meM bahuta bar3I thI parantu samAja ke anya janoM kA vaisA koI sahayoga maiM prApta nahIM kara sakA ataH kisI taraha isa sthAna kA yathA-tathA nirmANa kArya pUrNa hokara isameM virAjamAna karane ke liye jo sundara mUrti maiMne taiyAra karavAI hai use aba pratiSThita kara denA hI mere jIvana kA antima kArya hai| kucha zraddhAlu aura jJAnapriya jaina bandhu isa kArya meM rasa le rahe haiM aura ve yathA zakya isa pAvana smAraka ko supratiSThita karane kA prazaMsanIya kArya kara rahe haiN| AzA hai zIghra hI maiM isako sampanna huA dekha skuuNgaa| mere jIvana kA yaha 84 vAM varSa cala rahA hai, prastuta kahAnI to jIvana ke prArambha ke bAlyakAla ke kevala 15 varSoM ke saMsmaraNa kaha rahI hai jIvana kA vizeSa kAryakAla to usake bAda hI prArambha hotA hai| jisakA kiMcit mAtra digdarzana maiMne Upara aMkita kiyA hai / isa kahAnI ke likhane kA prAraMbha tIna varSa pUrva huA thA, paraMtu yaha vyavasthita rupa se Age bar3ha nahIM skaa| jyoM tyoM karake isa bhUmikA rUpa bhAga kA Alekhana pUrA huA to kucha sajjanoM kA sujhAva rahA ki jitanA aMza likhA jA cukA hai usako to chapA kara prakaTa kara denA cAhiye / isa sujhAvAnusAra yaha aMza presa meM de diyA gyaa| isake liye paNDita zrI ramezacandra jI aojhA zAhapurA nivAsI ne ajamera jAkara presa vagairaha kI vyavasthA karane kA prayAsa kiyaa| merI A~khe aba jyotikSINa ho gaI .14
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai isaliye aba maiM svayaM likhane par3hane meM asamartha sA huuN| maiM jo yahA~ canderiyA ke grAmINa Azrama meM rahatA huuN| vahA~ mere pAsa kevala zramajIvI vyaktiyoM ke sivAya anya kisI zikSita vyakti kA koI sahayoga prApta nahIM hai jo mere aise lekhana, vAcana Adi kArya meM viziSTha upayogI ho sake / mere pAsa sevA nimitta rahane vAle eka vidyArthI jisane kevala hindI kI 8 vIM kakSA taka kA hI adhyayana kiyA hai isakI pratilipi Adi karane meM yatheSTa prayatna kiyA / bhASA kI zuddhi azuddhi kA mai khayAla nahIM kara sakA / kisI taraha yaha kahAnI chapa jAya aisA mere parijanoM kA khayAla hone se yaha prayatna huA hai / isake chapane meM ajamera nivAsI prasiddha sAhitya priya aura samAja sevI zrI jItamala jI lUNiyA~ ne presa Adi kA suprabandha kara diyA jisase yaha kahAnI isa rUpa meM apanA janma sUcita kara rahI hai / isakA jIvana vikAsa hogA yA nahIM yaha kahAnI kahane vAle kI kalpanA se bAhara hai / Aja to yaha kahAnI yahIM samApta ho rahI hai aisA socakara maiM ina paMktiyoM ke Age pUrNa virAma kA cinha rakha rahA huuN| jaisA ki prastuta kathA ke pRSTha 63 para se sUcita hotA hai arthAt vi0 saM0 1657 ke jeSTha zuklA ekAdAzI ke dina maiM sarva prathama apanI jananI aura janma bhUmi se vidA hokara duniyAM ko dekhane tathA kucha sIkhane ke liye cala pdd'aa| usI dina se merA jIvana cakra gatimAna huA aura isa kahAnI ke saMsmaraNAtmaka citra mAnasa paTala para aMkita hone lage /
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usa nirjalA ekAdazI ko vyatIta huye Aja 71 varSa pUre ho rahe haiM / yaha bhI koI vidhi kA gupta saMketa hogA ki usI nirjalA ekAdazI ke dina maiM apane jIvana pravAsa kI dIrgha kathA kA bhUmikA svarUpa yaha prAraMmika aMza usI tithi ko Aja pUrNa kara rahA huuN| OM pUrNamadaH pUrNamidaM pUrNAt pUrNamaducyate / pUrNasya pUrNamAdAya pUrNamevAvaziSyate // nirjalA ekAdazI saMvata 2028 vikramI tArIkha 4-6-71 muni jinavijaya nivAsa-sarvodaya Azrama canderiyA citaur3agar3ha
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA ___ (1) jIvana kathA ke saMsmaraNa likhane kA Adya prasaMga san 1928 ke jUna-julAI-agasta mahInoM meM, maiM jarmanI ke vikhyAta zahara hAmburga kI yunivarsiTI meM kucha sAhityika kArya karane gayA thA, usa yunivarsiTI meM bhAratIya saMskRti aura sAhitya ke adhyayana adhyApana ke liye eka zodha vibhAga thaa| usake adhyakSa DA. vAladhera zuvrIMga pI0 eca0 DI0 the, jo jarmanI ke tatkAlIna vidvAnoM meM jaina sAhitya ke sabase bar3e vidvAn mAne jAte the / merA unase bahuta varSoM pahale hI se viziSTa sambandha banA huA thaa| san 1926 meM ve bhArata kI yAtrA karane Aye taba maiM ahamadAbAda ke mahAtmA gA~dhIjI dvArA vizeSa rUpa se saMsthApita gujarAta vidyApITha ke bhAratIya saMskRti viSayaka pradhAna kendra gujarAta purAtattva mandira' kA adhyakSa thaa| DA0 zutrIMga usa zodha saMsthAna dvArA hone vAle adhyayana, adhyApana, saMzodhana, prakAzana Adi kAryoM se suparicita the| ataH ve pratyakSa rUpa meM usa saMsthAna kA paricaya aura kArya kA nirIkSaNa karane kI icchA se ahamadAbAda Aye aura mere hI atithi vizeSa ke rUpa meM tIna-cAra dina vahAM tthhre| usa samaya unhoMne mujhe jarmanI Ane aura hAmburga meM apane yahA~ Thaharane Adi kA bhI sauhArdra bharA AmantraNa diyaa| yadyapi usa samaya mujhe svapna meM bhI yaha kalpanA nahIM thI ki maiM bhI kisI samaya, isa janma meM jarmanI jA sarkegA, parantu devavazAt san 1628 meM mere sanmukha aisA ananya prasaMga upasthita ho gayA jisase maiM, mahAtmAjI kI sammati se gujarAta vidyApITha
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA se do varSa kI chuTTI lekara jarmanI Adi yuropa ke vidyA kendroM kA paricaya aura samparka prApta karane ke liye prasthAna kara gyaa| phrAMsa, iMgleNDa, beljiyama, haoNleNDa hotA huA maiM jarmanI ke vizva vikhyAta bandaragAha svarUpa hAmburga pahuMca gyaa| vahAM para DA0 zuvrIMga merI pratIkSA kara hI rahe the| unhoMne bahuta hI sadbhAva aura sauhArdra pUrvaka mere Thaharane Adi kA suprabandha kara diyaa| hAmburga yunivarsiTI meM, usa samaya DA0 zuvIMga ke bhAratIya saMskRti viSayaka zodha vibhAga meM, kaI jarmana aura bhAratIya skaoNlara adhyayana evaM saMzodhana kA kArya kara rahe the| DA0 zuvrIMga ne mujhe bhI usa kArya meM yathA yogya bhAga lene aura sahayoga dene kA avasara diyaa| eka dina DA. zUbIMga ne apane adhyetA skaoNlaroM ke sAtha mujhe cAya pAna ke liye nimaMtrita kiyA / cAya pAna ke samaya aneka prakAra ke vicAroM kA AdAna pradAna hotA rahA / DA. zubrIMga ne prasaMga vaza mere pUrva jIvana ke viSaya meM kucha saMkSipta jAnakArI caahii| isase pahale isa viSaya meM kabhI kisI vidvAn ne mujhe vaisI koI bAta pUchI nahIM thI aura maiMne bhI apane jIvana ke viSaya meM kabhI koI vaisA vicAra nahIM kiyA thA / DA. zubrIMga ke sAtha vaisA prasaMga upasthita hone para, maiMne jaina dharma ke una aneka aitihAsika vidvAnoM ke jIvana saMsmaraNa viSayaka saMkSipta paricaya dene vAle prAcIna ullekhoM kA jikra kiyA / ye ullekha una granthakAroM ke apane granthoM meM paricayAtmaka prazasti svarUpa haiN| isa viSaya meM DA. zubrIMga se aneka bAteM hotI rhiiN| maiMne kucha saMkSipta rUpa meM apane jIvana kI pUrvAvasthA ke prasaMga unheM sunAye / usa samaya DA. zubrIMga kI patnI aura snehAlU putrI bhI upasthita thiiN| mere pUrva jIvana ke una saMsmaraNoM ke kucha noTa bhI DA. zuzrIMga karate gye| sabase adhika rasa unako usa prasaMga meM AyA jisameM maiMne apane dAdA aura pitA ke, san 1857 ke sainika balave ke samaya bhAga lene Adi
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsmaraNa likhane kA Adya prasaMga [3 kA varNana sunaayaa| DA. zubrIMga ne mujhase kahA ki Apa apane pUrvajoM ke ina saMsmaraNoM ko lipibaddha kareM aura ho sake to saMkSepa meM saMskRta meM sarala padyAtmaka prazasti ke rUpa meM grathita krdeN| DA. zuzrIMga kA yaha sujhAva mujhe hRdayaMgama lagA aura usa dina rAta ko apane kamare meM baiTha kara kucha prazasti svarUpa saMskRta padyoM kA guMphana karane lgaa| prArambha meM jIvana viSayaka mukhya prasaMgoM kA sUcana karane vAle sUtrAtmaka zloka likhane lgaa| kAMTa chAMTa karate hue usa rAta meM maiMne 11 anuSTupa zloka vanAye, jinameM apanI janmabhUmi, apane vaMza, mAtA-pitA aura Adya guru jaina yati kA nAmollekha sUcita kiyaa| dUsare dina jaba maiM phira yunivarsiTI meM DA. zubIMga ke pAsa gayA taba maiMne unako ve zloka dikhAye, jinheM par3hakara ve bahuta prasanna hue aura bole ki Apa ina zlokoM ko apane suvAcya akSaroM meM acche kAgaja para likha kara mujhe bhI de deN| jisase maiM inako kAca meM mahAkara apane pAsa rakhanA cAhatA huuN| maiMne vaisA kiyA aura unhoMne kAca meM acchI taraha maDhavA kara mujhe dikhaayaa| kAca meM maDhavAne ke pahale mere hastAkSara bhI usa para krvaaye| ___DA. zubIMga ne kahA ki hamAre jarmanI meM aisI eka ziSTa praNAlI hai ki bar3e bar3e vidvAn, kavi, lekhaka vagairaha apane jIvana viSaya ke viziSTa saMsmaraNoM ko isa prakAra saMkSepa meM lipibaddha karake apane sahRdayI bandhujanoM ko bheMTa svarUpa dete rahate haiN| unhoMne apane pAsa rakhe hue aise kaI patrAdi bhI mujhe btaaye| usa prasaMga se mujhe kucha apane pUrva jIvana ke saMsmaraNoM ko lipibaddha karane kI kalpanA udbhUta huii| parantu jIvana ke 80 varSa samApta hone taka usane koI mUrta svarUpa nahIM dhAraNa kiyaa| pichale do varSoM meM kucha to suparicita bandhujanoM ke sujhAva ke kAraNa aura kucha jIvana ke atIta kA siMhAvalokana karate rahane ke kAraNa, kabhI kabhI aisI icchA hotI rahI hai ki itane lambe jIvana ke pravAsa meM jina
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 ] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA jina prasaMgoM aura paristhitiyoM se gujaranA par3A hai kisa icchA se, kaba, kisa kArya meM pravRtta honA par3A aura kisa mArga para, kaise calanA par3A ityAdi vicAra apane hI mana ko udvelita karate rahate haiN| mana kI isI santuSTi ke nimitta Age ke ina pRSThoM meM kucha saMsmaraNa lipibaddha kiye jA rahe haiN| Upara maiMne jina 11 zlokoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| ve bAda meM, siMghI, jaina granthamAlA kI pratyeka pustaka ke Arambha meM granthamAlA sampAdaka prazasti ke zirolekha nIce chape hue haiN| usa prazasti meM sAhityika jIvana ke sUcaka aura bhI aneka ullekha sUcita hue haiM, parantu una sabako yahAM ullikhita karane kA prasaMga nahIM hai kintu prArambha ke ve 11 zloka jIvana ke mUlabhUta, Arambhika ghaTaka kA sUcana karate haiM, isaliye unako isa jIvana gAthA ke Arambha meM udhRta karanA prasaMga prApta hai / svasti zrI medapATAkhyo dezo bhArata vizrutaH / rUpAhelIti sannAmnA grAmastatra suvizrutaH // 1 // sadAcAra vicArAbhyAM prAcIna nRpateHsamaH / zrImaccaturasiMho'tra rAThor3Anvaya - bhUmipa: / / 2 / / tatra zrI vRddhisiho'bhUd rAjaputraH prasiddhimAn / kSAtradharma - dhano yazca paramAra - kulAgraNI // 3 // muja-bhojamukhA bhUpA jAtA yasmin mahAkule / kiM varNyate kulInatva tatkulajAtajanmanaH // 4 / / patnI rAjakumArIti tasyAbhUd guNasahitA / cAturya-rUpa-lAvaNya - suvAksaujanya - bhUSitA // 5 // kSatriyANI prabhApUrNA zauryoddIptamukhAkRtim / yAM dRSTava jano mene rAjanyakulajAhyasau // 6 / / putraH kizanasiMhAkhyo jAtastayo ratipriyaH / raNamalla iti cAnyad yannAma jananIkRtam // 7 //
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsmaraNa likhane kA Adya prasaMga zrI devI ha~sanAmAtra rAjapUjyo yatIzvaraH / jyotirbhaiSajyavidyAnAM pAragAmI janapriyaH ||8|| aSThottarazatAbdAnAmAyuryasya mahAmateH 1 sa cAsId vRddhisiMhasya prItizraddhAspadaM param ||6|| tenAthApratimapremNA sa tatsUnuH svasannidhau / rakSitaH, zikSitaH samyak kRto jainamatAnugaH // 10 // daurbhAgyAt tacchizorbAlye guru-tAto divaMgatau / vimUr3hena tatastena tyaktaM sarvaM gRhAdikam // 11 // Upara diye gaye saMskRta zlokoM kA hindI bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai / 1. svasti, bhArata meM medapATa arthAt mevAr3a nAma kA deza suviravyAta hai usameM rUpAlI nAma kA choTA sA grAma arthAta bastI hai / 2. isa rUpAlI nAmaka bastI ke nAmaka svAmI the / jo apane sadAcAra aura nRpatiyoM ke samAna samajhe jAte the / [ 5 rAThaur3a vaMzIya zrI caturasiMha suvicAra ke kAraNa prAcIna 3. usa rUpAhelI meM vRddhisiMha nAmaka eka kulaMvAn suprasiddha rAjapUta rahate the jo paramAra vaMzIya kula ke agraNI evaM kSAtra dharma ke dhanI the / 4. jisa paramAra nAmaka mahAn rAjakula meM munja aura bhoja jaise mahAn rAjA ho gaye haiM / una ke kula meM janma lene vAle puruSa ke (arthAt zrI vRddhisiMha ke) kulInatva kA kyA varNana kiyA jAya / 5. una vRddhisiMha ke rAjakumArI nAmaka patnI thI / jo cAturya, rUpa, lAvaNya, suvANI aura saujanya Adi guNoM se alaMkRta thI / 6. jo kSatriyANI kI prabhA se pUrNa thI zaurya se pradIpta thI / jisako dekhate hI loga rAjanyakula meM utpanna hone vAlI yaha strI hai | aura jisakI mukhAkRti samajhate the ki kisI
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA 7. inakA (arthAt vRddhisiMha va rAja kumArI kA) kizanasiMha nAma kA atipriya putra thA, jisa kA mAtA ne (pyAra kA) raNamalla aisA nAma rakkhA thaa| 8. isa rUpAhelI gA~va meM devI ha~sa nAmaka eka rAja pUjya yati rahate the jo jyotiSa-zAstra aura vaidyakIya vidyA ke pAragAmI hokara atyanta janapriya the| 6. ve yatizvara bahuta se dezoM meM bhramaNa karate huye bhAravAr3a se rUpAhelI meM Akara rahe the, ye yatizvara apane guNoM ke kAraNa ukta paramAra vaMzIya vRddhisiMha ke bahuta hI priti pAtra evaM zraddhA bhAjana bana gaye the| 10. una devI ha~sa yatizvara ne atyanta prema ke sAtha vRddhisiha ke putra kizanasiMha ko apane pAsa rakkhA bhaura suzikSA dvArA jaina dharma kA anurAgI bnaayaa| 11. durbhAgya se usa bAlaka kizanasiMha kI bAlyAvasthA meM hI guru (devI ha~sajI) aura pitA (vRddhisiMha) kA svargavAsa ho jAne se vaha bAlaka vimUr3ha hokara (apane deza ghara aura kuTumba se bichur3a kara) yadRcchA se nikala pdd'aa|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (2) janmasthAna kA paricaya merA janmasthAna bar3I rUpAhelI hai, jo bhUtapUrva mevAr3a rAjya kI jAgIrI kA eka prasiddha ThikAnA hai / yaha gA~va ajamera, citaur3a relve lAina para vartamAna rAjasthAna rAjya ke bhIlavAr3A jile kI hurar3A tahasIla kA eka acchA kasbA hai| isa ThikAne ke bhUtapUrva svAmI svargIya vidvAn ThAkura sAhaba zrI caturasiMhajI ne apane pUrvajoM ke itihAsa viSayaka eka pustaka likhI hai, jisakA nAma "catura kula caritra itihAsa'' hai| isa pustaka meM rUpAhelI gA~va kA kucha prAcIna vRttAnta diyA gayA hai| jo isa prakAra hai : "ajamera nareza mahArAjA pRthvIrAja kI rAjya sabhA meM bAgharAva nAmaka eka sAmanta thA jisase gurja rAdi kRSikAra, jAti ke manuSya savAI bhoja prabhRti 24 bagar3AvatoM kI utpatti mAnate haiM jo bar3e udAra gine jAte the| aura kRSikAroM meM unakI adyAvadhi pratiSThA hotI hai / ukta bagar3AvatoM kA guru eka rUpanAtha yogI thA jo bar3A mahAtmA ginA jAtA thaa| usakA sthAna arthAt rUpanAtha kI havelI isI Thaura para thii| ataH grAma kA nAma bhI rUpAhavelI yA rUpAhelI prasiddha ho gyaa| rUpanAtha tapasvI evaM vaidyaka zAstra meM bhI pravINa thA, jisakA pramANa usakI banAI huI pustaka grAma AMgUcA se upalabdha hone se milatA hai / anta meM ukta yogI ne jIvita samAdhi lI thii| jahA~ para adyAvadhi usakI pUjA hotI hai / sArAMza, grAma rUpAhelI samvat 1280 ke Asa pAsa basAyA gayA hai| jisako lagabhaga sADhe chaH sau varSa i sa rUpAhelI ThikAne ke mAlika mer3atiyA rAThaur3a vaMza ke haiN|
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA itihAsa prasiddha rAva jayamalla jI rAThaur3a ko mevAr3a ke mahArANA ne badanora kA prasiddha prAnta diyA thaa| unake mukhya vaMzaja badanora ke ThikAne vAle haiN| __jaba dillI ke bAdazAha auraMgajeba ne bhArata ke hinduoM para jaz2iyA nAmaka kara lagAyA taba mevAr3a rAjya se karake rUpa meM pura, mAMDala, aura badanora ke prAnta le liye| usa samaya badanora ke sAtha rUpAhelI bhI thii| saMvat 1747 meM yaha pradeza punaH mevAr3a ke mahArANA ke adhikAra meM aayaa| ____ saMvat 1768 meM badanora ke ThAkura zyAmaladAsa jI ke aSThama putra ThAkura sAhibasiMha jI ko unakI viziSTha sevAoM ke kAraNa mahArANA dvArA kaI gAMvoM ke sAtha rUpAhelI bhI pradAna kiyA gyaa| unhI ThAkura sAhibasiMha jI ke vaMzajoM kA adhikAra isa ThikAne para Aja taka banA huA hai| .. ukta rUpAhelI gAMva meM paMcAMga kI gaNanAnusAra, vikrama saMvat 1644 ke mAgha zukla 14 ke dina (janavarI 27 san 1888 IsvI) lagabhaga suryodaya ke tatkAla bAda merA janma huA / ... mere pitA paramAra vaMzIya kSatriya kula ke the| unakA nAma biradhI siMhajI (bar3adasiMha) thaa| merI mAtA kA nAma rAjakuMvara (rAjakumArI) thA / merI mAtA sirohI rAjya ke eka devar3A vaMzIya cauhAna jAgIradAra kI beTI thii|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (3) vaMza-paricaya rAjapUta jAti ke bhinna 2 kuloM kI vaMzAvalI rakhane vAle jo bar3avA bhATa hote haiM, unameM eka parivAra ke pAsa mere pUrvajoM kI vaMzAvalI mujhe dekhane ko milI / ye bar3avA byAvara ke pAsa lAchur3A gAMva meM rahate ___koI do tIna varSa pahale rUpAhelI dvArA inako merA kucha patA milaa| ghUmate-phirate ye mere pAsa canderiyA A pahu~ce / aitihAsika dRSTi se mujhe inakA bahir3A (vaha purAnI pustaka jisameM aneka pIr3hiyoM kI nAmAvalI aura kAryAvalI likhI rahatI hai) dekhane kA prasaMga milA / inake bahir3e meM kucha purAnA hAla likhA huA thaa| jo kaI pIr3hiyoM ke bhinna bhinna hAthoM se likhA huA pAyA gyaa| usakA kucha bhAga to naSTa bhI ho gayA thaa| eka tarapha kA kucha hissA cUhoM ne bhI kATa rakhA thaa| bahir3A khAsA bar3A thA aura isameM na jAne kitane hI kuTumboM kI vaMzAvalI likha rakhI thii| isake akSara bhI kaI taraha kI likhAvaTa ke the, jisase jJAta hotA hai ki 3-4 pIr3hI se yaha bahir3A rakhane vAle kuTumba ke adhikAra meM rahA hai| hamane apanI aitihAsika tathyoM kI chAna-bIna vAlI dRSTi se isakA nirIkSaNa kiyA to isameM, paMvAra (ArthAt paramAra) vaMza ke bijoliyA aura baMborA vAle ThikAnoM se sambandha rakhane vAle aneka zAkhA kuloM ke vaMzAnukrama kA paricaya aura unameM utpanna hone vAle prasiddha strI-puruSoM ke nAma, ThAma aura unakA kina 2 gAMvoM ke kina 2 kuTumboM se vaivAhika sambandha Adi hue isa kA ullekha kiyA gayA milaa|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA mujhe bacapana se hI apane pUrvajoM ke bAre meM kucha jAnakArI karane kI utkaMThA banI rahI, parantu usa viSaya kI koI sAdhana sAmagrI kahIM prApta nahIM huI, na mujhe apane mAtA pitA se hI dAdA par3adAdA ke bAre meM koI khAsa paricaya prApta karane kA avasara milaa| merA kula paMvAra jAtIya rAjapUta vaMza kA hai aura mere pitA tathA dAdA Adi kA jIvana sambandha usa ghaTanA ke sAtha jur3A huA thA jo vi0 saM0 1914 arthAt san 1857 ke sainika vidroha se sambandhita thii| merI 10-11 varSa kI avasthA meM mere pitA kA svargavAsa ho gayA aura usameM bhI merA unake sAtha rahanA nahIM huaa| merI mAtA ko yadyapi mere pitA ke usa saMkaTamaya jIvana kA bahuta kucha paricaya thA parantu durbhAgya se maiM, pitAjI kI mRtyu ke bAda adhika samaya mAtA ke pAsa bhI nahIM raha skaa| koI 13-14 varSa kI abodha avikasita avasthA meM maiM mAtA se bhI bichur3a gayA aura phira kabhI usakA muha nahIM dekha paayaa| parantu pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda merI mAtA, pitAjI ke usa saMkaTamaya jIvana ke bAre meM kucha kucha bAteM mujhe sunAtI rahatI thIM, aura kisa taraha usa sainika vidroha ke samaya mere dAdA tathA bAbA Adi ne bhAga liyA, hamAre parivAra ke kitane loga usameM mAre gaye tathA bhAga chUTe ityAdi kitanI hI bAteM prasaMgAnusAra vaha kahA karatI thIM, jinakA vizRMkhalita dhvanismaraNa mere aprabuddha mAnasa paTa para aMkita ho gayA thaa| __bAda meM jaba mujhe una smaraNoM kA cintana hone lagA to maiM usakA anusaMdhAna khojane lgaa| itihAsa tattva kI tarapha merI adhika abhiruci hone ke kAraNa, maiMne bhAratIya itihAsa ke aMgopAMgoM kA adhyayana karanA zuru kiyA to, usameM sabase pahale merA lakSya rAjasthAna ke prAcIna itihAsa ko TaTolane meM lgaa| mere hAtha meM sabase pahale karnalaTaoNDa kA rAjasthAna
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaMza paricaya [11 kA suprasiddha itihAsa AyA / usa samaya upalabdha, usa mahAn grantha kA hindI rUpAntara maiMne par3hA usameM rAjasthAna ke jina prAcIna rAjavaMzoM kA jo vivaraNa diyA gayA hai usameM AbU ke analakuMDa se utpanna paramAra vaMza kA bhI varNana par3hane ko milA, cUMki merA bhI janma paramAra vaMza meM huA hai ataH isa vaMza ke viSaya meM adhikAdhika jAnakArI prApta karane kI merI jijJAsA bar3hane lagI / bacapana meM eka bAra pitAjI ke sAtha ghor3I para car3hakara, AbU ke acalezvara mahAdeva ke darzana karane ke nimitta gayA thA, usakA bhI mujhe smaraNa thA hI phira to Age Age paramAra vaMza ke itihAsa kA adhyayana bar3hatA gayA / madhyakAla meM paramAra rAjapUtoM ke kahA~ 2 rAjya sthAna baneM, isa viSaya kI bhI choTI bar3I aneka pustakeM par3hIM / parantu mere nikaTavartI pUrvaja, arthAt dAdA paradAdA aura unake dAdA par3adAdA kahA~ rahate the aura kahA~ unakA nivAsa sthAna Adi thA, isakI jAnakArI na ho sakI / mevAr3a aura usake nikaTavartI ajamera pradeza meM kucha paMvAra ( paramAra ) jAti ke rAjapUtoM ke choTe choTe ThikAne haiM aisI jAnakArI mujhe svargIya mahA mahopAdhyAya gorIzaMkara jI ojhA ne dI thI / unhoMne sUcita kiyA thA ki ajamera ke pAsa zrInagara nAmaka eka sthAna hai jo kisI samaya paramAroM kI jAgIra kA sthAna thA / san 1857 ke sainika vidroha ke samaya ajamera prAnta ke kucha nikaTavartI rAjapUtoM ke ThikAnoM ko aMgrejI senA ne naSTa kara diye the, aisA bhI kucha ullekha ma0 ma0 ojhA jI ne batAyA thA / mujhe apane dAdA takhatasiMha jI pitA bar3adasiMha jI aura unake kAkA ke beTe indarasiMha jI ke nAma ThAma kA kucha jJAna thA / isame adhika koI vizeSa jAnakArI nahIM thI / ataH maiM isa bAta kA patA lagAnA cAhatA thA ki dAdA takhatsiMha jI ke pitA Adi kauna the / unakA nivAsa sthAna zrAdi kahA~ thA, unake anyAnya bhAI bandhu Adi kauna 2 the ? kahA~ ke rahane vAle the ? takhatsiMha jI kyoM rUpAhelI
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA Akara base the? ityAdi aneka prakAra ke prazna mana meM uThA karate the, parantu unake samAdhAna kA koI sAdhana prApta nahIM thA aura na kisI aise pArivArika jana kA hI koI patA calA jisase isa viSaya kA kiMcit sambandha jJAta ho pAtA; kintu yogAnuyoga se ukta rUpa meM apane pUrvajoM kA bahir3A rakhane vAle bar3avA bhATa mere pAsa pahuMca gaye aura unake purAne bahir3e ke AdhAra para maiMne apane nikaTavartI pUrvajoM ke jo prApta kiye ve isa prakAra haiM : bar3avA ke bahiDe ke anusAra pUrvajoM kI baMzAvalI mere pUrvaja paramAra jAti ke prasiddha kSatriya kula ke the jinakI rAjadhAnI mAlave kI itihAsa prasiddha dhArAnagarI thI usI paramAra vaMzIya rAjakula kI eka zAkhA mevAr3a aura mAlave ke madhyavartI bijoliyA nAmaka sthAna meM sthApita huI, jisameM vairIzAla nAmaka eka prasiddha rAja puruSa hue| vairIzAla kA putra bhagavAna dAsa aura unakA putra gopAladAsa kramazaH vahAM uttarAdhikArI hue| gopAladAsa ke eka putra amarasiha hue jinhoMne mevAr3a ke AmalI nAmaka gA~va meM apanI svatantra jAgIra kAyama kii| - inakI eka patnI kalA ka~vara thI jo gA~va gurajaNiyAM vAle rAThaur3a udayabhANajI kI beTI thI dUsarI patnI uchaba kaeNvarathI jo gAMvaAmbodiyA vAle kacchAvA rAjasiMhajI kI beTI thii| amarasiMhajI kI eka beTI lADakaMvara thI jo jhAlA rAva rAjA bhairoMsiMhajI sAdar3I vAloM ko byAhI thii| amarasiMhajI ke putra mahAsiMha hue:-inakI patnI bhUrakavara jhAlI jo, tANAvAsI bhUpatasiMhajI kI beTI thii| - mahAsiMha ke putra sagatasiMha hue:-inakI patnI premakuMvara thI jo gA~va pArasolI vAle cauhAna kisanadAsa kI beTI thii|
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaMza paricaya [13 sagatasiMha ke putra devakaraNasiMha hue:-inakI patnI cAMdaka~vara thI jo gA~va kAlA nAr3A ke rar3amalota durga bhANajI kI beTI thii| devakaraNajI kI 1 beTI sugana kavara bAMdaravAr3A ke sonIgerA akherAjajI ko byAhI thii| devakaraNasiMha ke cAra putra hue| pahalA jagatasiMhaH-inakI pahalI patnI rgovinda kuMvara jo gAMva lAMbA ke kalyANadAsajI rAThaur3a kI beTI thii| dUsarI patnI Ananda kuMvara thI jo gAMva pATaNa ke bhATI khumAnasiMha jI kI beTI thii| tIsarI patnI karamA kavara mer3ataNI, gA~va rAmapurA ke rAjasiMhajI kI beTI thii| jagatasiMhajI kI eka beTI:--gaMgA kaMvara gAMva koTar3I ke cAMdAvata ratanasiMhajI ko byaahii| devakaraNasiMhajI ke dUsare putra rAjasiMha hue jinhoMne gAMva AgUMcA meM apanI jAgIrI kAyama kii| devakaraNasiMhajI ke tIsare putra pahAr3osiMha aura cauthe putra anopasiMha huye jinakI koI santAna nahIM thii| dUsare putra rAjasiMha kI eka patnI gulAbakavara gAMva kher3A ke cohAna rAmasiMhajI kI beTI thii| dUsarI patnI gulAba kuvara jhAlI gA~va kuNDalA ke jhAlA jasavantasiMhajI kI beTI thii| rAjasiMha kI pahalI beTI rasakaeNvara, pithalapurA ke rAThaur3a pRthvIsiMha ko byaahii| dUsarI beTI phataha ka~vara, sumerapura ke devar3A bhavAnIsiMha ko byAhI / rAjasiMha ke tIna putra hue1. khuzAlasiMhaH--AgUMcA gaye 2. saradArasiMhaH--zrInagara gaye 3. jayasiMhaH--jo saMgrAmagar3ha gye|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA khuzAlasiMha ke putra jayasiMha hue jo AgUcA meM apanI pitA kI jAgIrI ke svAmI bne| jayasiMha ke putra pratApasiMha aura unake putra rAjasiMha hue| rAjasiMha ke do putra hue1. mamAnasiMhaH-jo AgUMcA ke svAmI rahe, inake samaya meM AgUMcA kA gar3ha ttuuttaa| 2. dUsare pUtra ratanasiMha hue jo AgUcA ke gar3ha ke TUTane para rUpAhelI pAkara basa gaye / inakI eka patnI catura ka~vara bIkAnerI thI jo gA~va satArA kA guDA (mAravAr3a khAracI ke pAsa) ke karNasiMhajI kI beTI thii| ratanasiMha kI dUsarI patnI kezara kavara thI, jo gA~va desUrI vAle solaMkI dhIrajasiMha kI beTI thii| ratanasiMha kI 3 beTiyA~:1. kizana kuMvara, pAvA meM kuMmAvata rAThaur3a ko byaahii| 2. kailAza ka~vara, bUMdI ke hAr3A bhagavatasiMhajI ko byAhI / 3. jasavara pAlI ke devar3A bhagavatasiMhajI ko byAhI thii| ratanasiMha ke do puza hue:1. saMgrAmasiMha 2. sUratasiMha ratanasiMha ke bar3e putra saMgrAmasiMha the| jinhoMne zrInagara ke pAsa ekalasiMgA kI DhANI nAmaka apanI jAgIra bnaaii| dUsarA putra sUratasiMha jo bar3A hI vIra yoddhA thA aura lar3atA huA marakara bar3A jU jhAra huA / ___saMgrAmasiMha kI patnI ejanavara thI jo cAMpAvatoM ke guDA ke ThAkura kI beTI thii| saMgrAmasiMha ke tIna beTiyAM thIM-jinameM se 1. pratApaka~vara thI jo gA~va soratI (gaMgApura ke pAsa) ke cUNDAvata kizanasiMha ko byAhI thii| __dUsarI kezaraku~vara thI jo gA~va mAnyAsa ke cUNDAvata harisiMha ko byaahii|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [15 vaMza paricaya tIsarI prakAzaku~vara thI jo gA~va AMgUcA ke gahalota harisiMha jI ko byAhI thii| saMgrAmasiMha ke 3 tIna putra hue 1. nAharasiMha jinakI patnI akhaya ku~vara gAMva kAzolA ke jodhA zivasiMha jI kI beTI thI: nAharasiMha ke tIna putra hue| eka jorAvarasiMha, dUsarA lAlasiMha tIsarA indarasiMha / saMgrAmasiMha ke dUsare lar3akeH-takhatsiMha hue jinakI patnI narmadA ku~vara rUpAhelI vAle rAThaur3a premasiMha jI kI beTI thii| ___saMgrAmasiMha ke tIsare putra kizanasiMha the jinakI patnI bhUrakaeNvara gA~va jetapurA ke bhavAnIsiMha jI rAThaur3a kI beTI thii| saMgrAmasiMha ke dUsare putra takhatsiMha jI mere dAdA the| inhIM ke putra biradhIsiMha jI (bar3adasiMha) mere pitA the / inakI mRtyu, jaisA ki Age varNana kiyA jAyagA vi0 saM0 1655 meM huii| usa samaya unakI umra, mAtA ke kathanAnusAra 59-60 varSa jitanI thii| isa hisAba se unakA janma vi0 saM0 1865-66 meM huA hogA saMvat 1614 ke balave ke samaya unakI umra 18-16 varSa kI thii| takhatsiMha jI apane pitA saMgrAmasiMha jI ke sAtha ekalasiMgA kI DhANI meM rahate the| pitA ke aura koI bhAI-bahana the yA nahIM isakA patA nahIM milaa| pitAjI ke kAkA nAharasiMha jI ke 3 lar3ake the| jinameM choTA indarasiMha (indA jI) the ye bAda meM rUpAhelI meM Akara basa gaye the| inakI eka putrI pratApa ku~vara thI, jo A~gUcA ke ThAkura sohanasiMha jI rAThaur3a ko byAhI thii| bAI pratApa'vara kA 1 putra amarasiMha aura 2 bettiyaaN| 1. madana ku~vara hai aura 2. bAI bha~varaku~vara badanora ke ThAkura caturasiMha jI ko byAhI gii| isake 2 putra aura 3 putriyA~ Adi vidyamAna haiN|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA amarasiMha ke 4 putra aura 2 putriyAM tathA pote, potiyAM Adi vidyamAna haiN| __ mere pitA biradhIsiMha jI kA pahalA vivAha baner3A ke rANAvata hamIrasiMha jI kI beTI rAjaku~vara se huA thaa| usako 1 putra huA / jisakA nAma pannAsiMha rakhA gayA thaa| bAda meM usa patnI kI mRtyu ho gaI aura bhAI pannAsiMha ko choTI hI umra meM rUpAhelI ke ThAkura savAIsiMha jI kI putrI bAI AnaMda kuMvara jo aThANA meM byAhI gaI thI, apane sAtha le gaI, aura vahIM usakA pAlana poSaNa huaa| pannAsiMha kA choTA putra gulAbasiMha hai jo ahamadAbAda meM rahatA hai| isake 3 putra aura 1 putrI hai|
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM ukta saMgrAmasiMha kA parivAra jo zrInagara ke pAsa vAle ThikAne meM rahatA thA, mere dAdA takhatasiMha jI bhI adhikatara vahIM rahate the| mere pitA kA janma vahIM huA thaa| jaba saMvat 1914 arthAt IsvI san 1857 meM uttara bhArata ke bahuta se sthAnoM meM aMgrejI senA ke bhAratIya sainikoM ne aMgrejI sattA ke viruddha balave kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA taba rAjasthAna ke ajamera meravAr3A kI nasIrAbAda kI sainika chAvanI meM bhI kucha bhAratIya sainikoM dvArA mArakATa ke kucha prasaMga bane / una bhAratIya sainikoM meM rAjapUta jAti ke bhI bahuta se sainika the| unameM hamAre parivAra ke kucha riztedAra javAna bhI zAmila the| unameM ke do cAra riztedAra javAnoM ne nasIrAbAda kI chAvanI se mArakATa ke bAda bhAgakara saMgrAmasiMha kI DhANI meM Akara Azraya liyaa| isakA patA nasIrAbAda ke aMgreja aphasaroM ko lagA to unhoMne kucha sainikoM kA dala usa DhANI kA gherA DAlane ke liye bhejaa| r3hANI ke mAlika saMgrAmasiMha tathA unake bhAI sUrata siMha va lar3akA nAharasiMha Adi ne unakA sAmanA kiyA aura kAphI mArakATa huI / isameM saMgrAma siMha Adi parivAra ke tIna cAra mukhya vyakti mAre gaye / mere dAdA takhatasiMha tathA mere pitA vRddhisiMha ne bhI isa mArakATa meM pUrA bhAga liyaa|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA aMgrejoM ne usa r3hANI ko jalA dene kA Adeza diyA aura jo koI puruSa hAtha meM A jAya usako pakar3a lene kA athavA mAra DAlane kA hukma diyA / taba bace khuce kucha strI-puruSa apanA jIvana bacAne kI dRSTi se idhara udhara bhAga nikle| unameM se kucha to Asa pAsa ke gA~voM meM apane riztedAroM ke yahA~ jAkara chupa gye| mere dAdA aura pitA vagairaha tIna-cAra vyakti isI taraha bhAga nikale the aura chipate lukate puSkara ke Asa pAsa kI pahAr3iyoM meM jAkara Azraya pAyA / kucha dina bAda kinhIM sAdhu santoM kI salAha se mere dAdA tathA pitA ne gRhastha kA bheSa badala kara sAdhu kA bheSa dhAraNa kiyA / vahA~ se kucha dina bAda ve una sAdhuoM ke sAtha rAjasthAna ke pradeza se bAhara AbU, dvArikA, giranAra Adi kI yAtrA meM nikala par3e / barasoM taka isa prakAra ghUmatephirate ve AbU ke pAsa vAlI arAvalI pahAr3iyoM ke andara bhItarI ekAnta sthAnoM meM rahe / 18] rAjapUta sainikoM ne bhAga liyA pakar3a lene ke lie tathA san 1857 ke gadara ke samaya jina tathA unakI jinhoMne madada Adi kI unako sajA dene ke lie aMgreja sarakAra ne rAjasthAna ke saba rAjyoM ko sakhta Adeza bheja diye the / isaliye ve loga, jinakA usa balave se kucha bhI sambandha rahA, saba apanI rakSA ke lie idhara udhara bhAga chUTe udayapura ke mahArANA ne bhI apane rAjya ke sabhI jAgIradAroM aura ThikAne vAloM ko aMgrejI sarakAra ke ukta AdezAnusAra ucita kAryavAhI karane ke Adeza bheja diye the / ataH mere dAdA aura pitA ne rAjasthAna kI sImAeM chor3akara ukta rUpa se gujarAta kAThiyAvAr3a jaise dUra pradezoM meM ajJAta rUpa meM raha kara tathA sAdhu kA bheSa dhAraNa kara apanA jIvana vyatIta karanA pasaMda kiyA / koI caudaha pandraha varSa taka isa prakAra ve bhaTakate rhe| bAda meM jaba yaha vizvAsa hone lagA ki balave ke jamAne ko loga prAya: bhUla rahe haiM aura rAjya sattA bhI una ghaTanAoM ko vismRta-sI mAnakara usa
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [19 bAre meM koI chAnabIna nahIM kara rahI hai taba ve apane vinaSTa hue sthAna aura parivAra ke janoM kI kucha jAnakArI karane kI icchA se phira usI puSkara sthAna meM aae| vahAM rahakara kuTumbIjanoM ke kucha hAlAta mAlUma hue jo unheM saba nirAzAjanaka aura khedakAraka pratIta hue / mere dAdA jI kI avasthA kAphI vRddha ho cukI thI aura kuTumba - vAloM para bIte usa mahAn saMkaTa kI smRti se unakA mana bhI bahuta khinna ho gayA thA / puSkara meM rahate hue rUpAhelI ke ThikAne meM se koI sajjana jaba puSkara gae to unakI vahA~ para mere dAdAjI se bheMTa ho gaI aura unako unhoMne acchI taraha pahacAna liyA / unhoMne unako usI ajJAta rUpa meM rUpAhelI Ane kA bhI kucha Agraha kiyA, parantu dAdAjI kI icchA puSkara meM raha kara hI Izvara bhajana karate hue usI rUpa meM apanA zeSa jIvana vyatIta karane kI rahI aura apane putra vRddhisiMha ko eka bAra rUpAhelI bhejanA pasaMda kiyA / pitA kI AjJAnusAra vRddhisiMha ne apanA vaha sAdhu bheSa chor3a diyA aura gupacupa rUpAhelI Aye / ThikAnevAloM ne eka purAnA sA noharA, jisameM do eka kacce makAna bane hue the, unako rahane ke lie de diye / yoM rUpAhelI pitAjI kI nanihAla kA ThikAnA thA, parantu ve vahA~ zAyada hI bacapana meM Aye aura rahe hoM / unakA janma ekalasiMge vAlI DhANI meM huA thA aura unakI mAtA kA svargavAsa saMvat 1914 ke pahale hI ho gayA thA / saMvat 1914 se to ve lApatA ho gaye the aura bIsa varSa bAda phira isa prakAra prakaTa hue / rUpAhelI ke ThikAnevAloM kA mere pitA kI tarapha mamatva bhAva thA / tathApi ve prakaTa rUpa se unakI sahAyatA karane meM asamartha the / kyoMki yadi udayapura ke darabAra meM yaha bAta pahu~ca jAya ki saMvat 1914 ke sainika balave meM bhAga lene vAlA koI rAjapUta vyakti rUpAhelI meM Akara rahA hai, aura usa bAre meM ThikAne se pUchatAcha ho jAya, to eka
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 jinavijaya jIvana-kathA saMkaTa kI samasyA utpanna ho jAya, ataH rUpAhelI vAle pitAjI ke sAtha koI khAsa lagAva dikhAne se dUra rahe / .. taba mere pitA gA~va kAzolA (ajamerA) meM jahA~ mere pitA ke kAkA nAharasiMha kI sasurAla thI, vahA~ jAkara kucha dina rahe / nAhara siMha to usa yuddha meM mAre gaye the, parantu unakI patnI, beTe va beTI vahIM rahate the| dAdAjI takhatasiMha jI ne sUcita kiyA thA ki nAharasiMha ke parivAra kA ThIka patA lagAveM / nAharasiMha kA eka choTA putra indrasiMha thaa| usako sAtha lekara ve phira rUpAhelI Aye / bAda meM rUpAhelI vAloM ne mere pitAjI kA bhI vahIM rahane kA kucha prabandha kara diyA aura jaMgalAta kA kAma sauMpA / usI samaya unakA vivAha baner3A ke rANAvata hammIrasiMha jI kI putrI bAI rAjakuMvara ke sAtha huA, para do tIna varSa bAda hI usa strI kI mRtyu ho gii| usako eka putra huA thA jisakA nAma pannAsiMha rakhA gayA, vaha ukta prakAra se aThANe meM rUpAhelI vAlI bAI Ananda kuMvara kI saMrakSatA meM palA / idhara pitAjI ko samAcAra mile ki puSkara meM unake pitAjI kI avasthA bahuta kSINa ho gaI hai, taba ve pitAjI kI sevA karane puSkara cale gae, kucha dina bAda mere dAdAjI kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| pitAjI kA sirohI rAjya kI sevA meM niyukta honA / pitAjI kucha kAryavaza sirohI gaye / vahAM para sirohI mahArAva ke sAtha unakA paricaya huaa| mere pitAjI bar3e catura aura himmatavAn zikArI the| mahArAva jI unakI kalA se bahuta khuza hue aura unhoMne apane piNDavAr3A jile ke pahAr3I pradeza ke jaMgaloM kI dekhabhAla karane ke kAma para eka acche adhikArI ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyaa| una jaMgaloM kI dekhabhAla ke nimitta mere pitAjI ko aneka gAMvoM aura ThikAnoM meM jAnA par3atA thaa| piNDavAr3A aura basantagar3ha ke bIca meM eka choTAsA jAgirI kA ThikAnA thA / yahAM ke jAgIradAra bhAvuka aura acche vicAravAn the /
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [21 mere dAdAjI aura pitAjI jaba sAdhu bAbA ke bheSa meM ajJAta rUpa se usa pradeza meM ghUma phira rahe the taba ve kucha samaya usa gA~va meM bhI jAkara rahe the / vahA~ jaMgala meM acchA banA huA purAnA zivAlaya tathA usake pAsa hI meM sAdhu santoM ke Thaharane ke lie kucha makAna bhI bane hue the / pAsa hI meM acchI choTI-sI nadI bhI bahatI thI / usa jAgIradAra ke sAtha sAdhu ke bheSa meM chipe hue mere dAdAjI tathA pitAjI ke sAtha acchA sneha sambandha sA ho gayA thA / usa jAgIradAra ke eka putrI ke sivAya aura koI santAna na thI / mere pitAjI ko bhI usa sthAna se kucha AkarSaNa ho gayA thA / bAda meM jaba ve ukta prakAra se sirohI rAjya kI sevA meM niyukta hone para adhikArI ke rUpa meM usa gA~va meM gaye, to vRddha jAgIradAra ne unako acchI taraha pahacAna liyA / zrIra bar3e Azcarya mugdha hokara unase unake jIvana kI pichalI sArI bAteM jJAta kI / unakI usa ikalautI putrI kI avasthA usa samaya bIsa-bAIsa varSaM kI ho gaI thI vaha apane vRddha pitA kI sevA meM nIrata rahatI thI / usakI mAtA kA svargavAsa koI tIna cAra varSa pahale hI ho gayA thA / vRddha jAgIradAra kI icchA huI ki apanI putrI kA vivAha mere pitA ke sAtha ho jAya / pitAjI kI bhI icchA vaisA samvandha karane kI prabala ho gaI, aura unakA vivAha ho gayA / vRddha jAgIradAra kA ThikAnA koI bar3A na thA parantu usake pAsa dasa bIsa hajAra kA gahanAgAMThA thA jo unhoMne apanI putrI ko de diyA / vRddha jAgIradAra ke putra na hone se unakI jAgIrI ke uttarAdhikArI to unake bhAI beToM meM se hI hone vAle the / pitAjI apanI patni ko sAtha lekara AbU ke acalezvara tathA sAraNezvara mahAdeva kI yAtrA karane gye| vahAM se ve phira puSkara Aye aura vahAM se rUpAhelI bhI apane ghara sambhAlane Aye / merI mAtA kA rUpAhelI hI rahanA nizcita huA isaliye vahA~ para saba vyavasthA kara
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA ke pitAjI vApasa apanI sirohI rAjya kI naukarI para cale gye| merI mAtA ke sAtha unake pitA ne eka vizvasta khAnadAna sevaka ko DAyaje ke rUpa meM de diyA thA, jo sadA merI mAtA ke pAsa rahatA thA / - eka do varSa ke bhItara hI merI mAtA ke pitA kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| pitAjI apanI naukarI se avasara pA kara bIca-bIca meM rUpAhelI cale Ate the / merI mAtA apane pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda zAyada eka hI bAra apane janma gAMva gaI thiiN| unake pitA ke ThikAne meM jo gharabAra Adi the ve saba bhAI beToM ne kabje meM kara liye the aura jAgIra para bhI apanA adhikAra kara liyA thaa| isalie mAtA kI icchA apane pIhara meM jAne kI kabhI na huii| vi. saM. 1944 meM merA janma huA pA~ca varSa bAda mere choTe bhAI kA janma huaa| jisakA nAma bahAdurasiMha rakhA gyaa| mAM use bAdala ke nAma se pukArA karatI thii| merI mA~ ne mere pahale eka putrI ko janma diyA thA jo do tIna varSa kI hokara mara gaI thii| __ jaisA ki Age ke prakaraNa meM batAyA jAyagA maiM jaba 10-11 varSa kA thA taba mere pitAjI kI mRtyu ho gii| cUki pitAjI kI naukarI dUra pradeza sirohI rAjya meM thI aura mAtA prAyaH rUpAhelI meM hI rahA karatI thI, isalie pitAjI ke sAtha merA adhika rahanA nahIM huaa| maiM prAyaH mAtA ke sAtha rhaa| usa yuga meM rUpAhelI meM koI skUla yA pAThazAlA nahIM thI, jisase 11-12 varSa kI umra taka mujhe kisI prakAra kA akSara bodha taka nahIM huprA / ___jyoM jyoM umra bar3hatI gaI khela kUda meM merA samaya vyatIta hotA gayA mujhe tAlAba bAvar3I meM gaMThe lagAnA tathA nahAne-tairane kA bar3A zauka thA / anyAnya samavayaska bar3akoM ke sAtha mullI DanDA geDIdar3A Adi
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [23 khelane meM vyasta rahatA thaa| rAvale ke rAjapUta lar3akoM ke sAtha tamancA se nizAnebAjI kA abhyAsa khUba karatA rahatA thA / ghara ke AMgana meM bhamarI, cakarI Adi sadaiva phirAye karatA, kor3iyoM se nizAne lagAne kA khela bhI khUba khelA karatA thaa| pitAjI kI mRtyu ke bAda yativara zrI devIhaMsa jI kI sevA meM rahane kA avasara prApta huaa| taba unhoMne mujhe akSara jJAna ke sAtha 2 kucha par3hAnA Arambha kiyA / pAsa hI ke cArabhujAjI ke mandira meM eka brAhmaNa pujArI kucha mahAjanoM ke lar3akoM ko paTTI pahAr3e Adi par3hAyA karatA thaa| yatijI mahArAja ne mujhe vahAM bhI jAkara kucha likhane par3hane kI preraNA kii| dhIre-dhIre merI ruci vidyA par3hane kI ora bar3hane lgii| yatijI mahArAja mujhe par3hA rahe haiM aura maiM par3ha rahA hUM yaha jAnakara mAtA ko khuzI hotI rahatI thii| kabhI kabhI mAtA guru mahArAja ke darzana karane upAzraya meM jAtI thI taba ve usako mere bhaviSya ke bAre meM AzAspada bAteM kahA karate the jisako sunakara usako harSollAsa hotA rahatA thA, na mAlUma usake mana meM mere viSaya meM kyA-kyA AzAeM baMdhatI hoMgI ? vaha kabhI-kabhI mujha se kahA karatI thI ki beTA riNamalla ! tere pitA aura dAdAjI ne kaisA saMkaTamaya jIvana bitAyA hai apane bApa dAdAoM kI jAgIra jo calI gaI hai usako tujhe phira se banAnI hai ityAdi aisI kucha bAteM kahA karatI thI, unako sUnakara merA abodhamana kyA-kyA socatA rahA hogA, isakA mujhe ThIka-sA jJAna nahIM hai, paraMtu mere mana meM yaha saMskAra jama rahA thA ki kabhI maiM bhI bar3A hoU~gA / jisa taraha pUrvajoM ne jAgIra banAI thI, maiM bhI vaisI jAgIra phira banAUMgA ityAdi / zAyada isI kAraNa mere mana meM avyakta bhAva se aMgrejI sattA para dvaSa bhAva saMcita hotA rahA, aura pariNAma svarUpa mere mana meM rASTra kI svatantratA ke lie vaha cetanA akurita hotI gaI, jisake kAraNa hI bAda ke jIvana meM maiMne vaisI aneka pravRttiyoM kA anusaraNa kiyA /
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA __ daivavazAt maiM saMvat 1957 meM yatijI mahArAja kI sevA nimitta mAtA kI vedanA bharI anumati prApta kara, rUpAhelI se bAneNa calA gayA / vahA~ para yatijI mahArAja kA svargavAsa ho gayA aura maiM anAtha dazA ke mahAraNya meM bhaTakane nikala pdd'aa| usake bAda mAtA kI kyA dazA huI, vaha kahA~ rahI, aura kitane varSa jItI rahI isakA mujhe koI 20 varSa taka kiJcit bhI jJAna nahIM huaa| --, ina 20-21 varSoM meM merA jIvana kisa taraha vyatIta huA, isakA yatheSTa paricaya Age vAle prakaraNoM meM yathA sthAna diyA jAyagA / . san 1921 meM kaise akasmat mere mana meM mAtA kI smRti prabala rUpa se jAga uThI, aura usake kAraNa maiM usakI sudhabudha lene kaise rUpahelI jA pahuMcA aura vahA~ para mujhe kyA jJAna huA isakA paricaya ina Age ke pRSThoM meM diyA jA rahA haiN| bIsa ikkIsa varSa bAda janmabhUmi rUpAhelI jAne aura mAtA-pitA ke viSaya meM jIvanavRta prApta karane kA prayAsa / ____ Age ke prakaraNa meM maiMne apane jIvana ke naye mArga kA jo varNana likhA hai tadanusAra, san 1920 meM maiM mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ke pratyakSa saMparka meM AyA aura unake dvArA bhArata kI paratantratA ko naSTa karane ke lie calAye gaye asahayoga Andolana kA eka rASTrIya sainika banane ke lie jaina sAdhu sampradAya kA viziSTa netRtva pada chor3akara tathA bahujana vandanIya "guru pada" kA tyAga kara mahAtmAjI dvArA, prasthApita sarvaprathama rASTrIya vidyApITha (gujarAta vidyApITha) meM eka pradhAnAcArya ke rUpa meM sammilita huaa| __san 1980 se lekara san 1620 taka 20 varSa paryanta maiMne jisa prakAra kA jIvana svIkRta kiyA thA usakA maiMne parityAga kiyA, aura maiM nUtana jIvana mArga kA anusaraNa karane lagA, usake kucha hI samaya
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [25 bAda mujhe apanI vismRta mAtA ke darzana karane kI tIvra abhilASA utpanna huI / parantu vaha kahA~ para hai ? jIvita hai bhI yA nahIM ? isakA mujhe kucha patA nahIM thaa| vigata 20 varSoM meM maiMne icchApUrvaka usakA smaraNa nahIM hone diyaa| kucha aise prasaMga bhI kabhI 2 Aye, jinake kAraNa mAtA kI smRti ne mujhe bahuta hI vihvala banA diyA thA, parantu balAtkAra pUrvaka maiMne smaraNoM ko dabAye rkhaa|| gujarAta vidyApITha ke purAtattva maMdira ke mukhyAsana para baiThane ke bAda maiMne apane hI jIvana ke kucha purAtana smaraNoM kA bhI vizleSaNa karanA AraMbha kiyA aura sAtha hI apane pUrvajoM ke purAtAttvika vRtta kA bhI anusandhAna karane kI utkaMThA utpanna huii| ___ eka dina baiThA 2 prAcIna gujarAtI bhASA meM racita eka jaina rAsa kA adhyayana kara kahA thaa| usameM anAyAsa eka aisA prasaMga par3hane meM AyA jisameM kisI mAtA ke putra viyoga kA vilApa varNana thaa| mere hRdaya meM usa vilApa ne eka tIvra vedanA utpanna kara dI / pustaka ko rakha kara maiM rudana kI anubhUti meM lIna ho gyaa| usa rudana kI vaha anubhUti kaisI thI? isakA varNana karanA kaThina hai| isa anubhUti kA marma ve hI sahRdaya manuSya samajha sakate haiM, jinake hRdaya meM koI vaisA snigdha aura Ardratattva saMcita ho| isa viSaya ke kucha vizeSa prasaMga yathA sthAna likhe jAyeMge / abhI itanA hI ullekhanIya hai ki maiM usa anubhUti ke dUsare hI dina vi. saM. 1678 ke mAgha zuklA 6 somavAra ko binA kisI ko kucha sUcanA diye akelA hI ahamadAbAda se ajamera jAne vAlI dopahara bAda kI DhAI baje kI gAr3I meM baiThakara apanI vismRta prAyaH janma bhUmi aura jananI ke darzana kI abhilASA se ravAnA ho gyaa| agale dina prAtaH kAla ajamera sTezana para utara kara cittaur3a khaNDavA lAIna kI gAr3I meM baiThakara 1 baje rUpAhelI sTezana para utraa| gujarAta vidyApITha kI rASTrIya sevA svIkAra karane ke lie maiMne jaina sAdhu ke sAmpradAyika veSa kA parityAga kara diyA thA aura khaddara
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA kA geruA raMga kA lambA sA jhabbA tathA khaddara kI moTI dhotI pahananA pasanda kiyA thaa| sira naMgA hI rakhA thaa| prasaMgavaza jhabbe para khaddara kI hI sapheda caddara or3ha letA thA / pravAsa meM aura calate samaya hAtha meM beMta kI moTI sI soTI rakhatA / isI bheSa meM maiM rUpAhelI jA rahA thaa| sAtha meM sirpha eka moTA-sA jUTa kA thailA thA jisameM bichAne ke lie patalI darI, pror3hane kA kambala tathA loTA gilAsa rakha liyA thaa| ____ ajamera se rUpAhelI taka rAste meM mujhe aneka vicAra Ate rhe| eka bAra pitAjI ke sAtha puSkara ke mele meM jAne kA praspaSTa smaraNa banA haA thA, usa samaya ajamera ke sTezana kA jo citra mana para aMkita thA, usakA AbhAsa ho AyA / gAr3I meM baiThe 2 TukaTukI lagAkara nIce sar3aka kI ora dekhate rahane para sar3aka kI ora dekhate rahane para sar3aka pIche kI aura kaise bhagI jA rahI thI isakA bhI eka dhudhalA-sA citra A~khoM ke sAmane tairane lgaa| jyoM jyoM rUpAhelI sTezana najadIka Ane lagA tyoM tyoM maiM mana meM socane lagA, gA~va meM jAkara maiM sabase pahale kisase milU ? kahA~ para jAkara baiThU ? mujhe pahicAna sake, vaisA manuSya koI vahA~ hogA yA nahIM? merI mAtA hogI yA nahIM ? hogI to kahA~ para hogI ? kisake pAsa hogI usakA patA kaise lagegA, ityAdi aneka vicAra mere mana meM uTha rahe the| ___ mujhe yaha to mAlUma thA ki rUpAhelI ke vartamAna ThAkura zrI caturasiMha jI acche vidvAn aura vidyAnurAgI puruSa haiM / unako mere nAma kA aura merI kucha sAhityika kRtiyoM kA bhI isase pahale ThIka paricaya ho gayA thaa| svargIya ma. ma. gaurIzaMkara ojhA jI ne mere viSaya meM inako kucha jJAtavya bAteM kaha rakhI thIM; parantu kabhI sIdhA paricaya inase pahale nahIM huA thaa| ataH maiM socatA rahA thA ki kyA sIdhA jAkara inase milU ? yA pahale aura jagaha jAkara kisI ke dvArA mAtA kA patA lagAU~ ? maiM apanI mAtA ko jisa ghara meM chor3a AyA thA, vaha ghara bhI aba vidyamAna hogA yA nahIM ? yadi hogA to usameM
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [27 kauna rahatA hogA ? merI mAtA ke sAtha jo eka cAkara rUpa parijana thA vaha bhI maujUda hogA yA nahIM ? aise hI aneka prakAra ke vicAroM meM maiM nimagna thA ki gAr3I rUpAhelI ke sTezana para rukI / maiM turanta hI nIce utara par3A / idhara udhara dekhA to sTezana para koI najara nahIM AyA / parantu 21-22 varSa pahale, 13 varSa kI umra meM, isa sTezana para se gAr3I meM baiThakara jaba guru devI haMsajI yativara ke sAtha cittaur3a kI ora calanA huA thA, usa samaya kI yAda dilAne vAlA sTezana kA makAna ThIka usI rUpa meM aura usI taraha acala bhAva se khar3A huA dikhAI diyA / 5 miniTa taka animeSa bhAva se maiM sTezana kI tarapha dekhatA rahA, isI sTezana para se maiMne apanA jIvana pravAsa zurU kiyA aura pichale 21-22 varSoM taka kahA~ kahA~ ghUmA phirA aura kaise vicitra svarUpa dhAraNa kara kyA 2 karatA rahA aura Aja phira isI vicitra veSa meM, ekAkI aparicita asaMga aura alakSita rUpa meM yahA~ upasthita ho rahA hU~ / mana kucha utkaMThA, kucha udvignatA aura kucha kutUhala bhAva se bharA huA thA / sTezana mAsTara ne TikiTa liyA phira vaha merI ora kucha kSaNa taka vismita bhAva se nIce se Upara taka dekhatA rahA / bAda maMnda svara se pUchA, Apa kahA~ se A rahe haiM ? maiMne muskarAte hue kahA, ahamadAbAda se / usane phira pUchA, vahA~ kyA karate haiM ? javAba meM maiMne kahA, kucha likhane par3hane kA aura kucha vidyArthiyoM ko par3hAne kA kAma karatA rahatA hU~ / usane kahA, kahA~ jA rahe haiM ? maiMne uttara diyA- rUpAhelI / vahA~ kyA kAma hai ? uttara maiM maiMne kahA -- kisI riztedAra se milanA hai / itane meM hI tAra kI ghaMTI bajI aura vaha apane kamare meM calA gyaa| maiM gA~va ke rAste cala par3A / rUpAhelI sTezana se gA~va do DhAI mIla kI dUrI para hai / rAstA kaccA aura dhUla bharA huA thA / jyoM jyoM gA~va najadIka AtA gayA tyoM tyoM mere bacapana ke aneka smaraNa ubharate gaye, gA~va se AdhA mIla kuba eka lambA caur3A maidAna hai jisameM gA~va ke bahuta se samavayaska .
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA bAlaka mila kara geDIdar3A tathA gullI DaMDA Adi ke khela khelA karate the / ekadaphA eka lar3ake ke hAtha se gullI uchala kara mere dAhine hoTha ke Upara ke bhAga para jora se lagI thI, jisake kAraNa khUba khUna nikalA aura gaharA ghAva ho gyaa| yatijI mahArAja devI haMsa jI ne davA lagA kara use ThIka kiyA / usa coTa kA choTA-sA cihna abhI taka mere hoTha para banA huA hai| isa ghaTanA kA smaraNa usa maidAna para se gujarate hue anAyAsa ho aayaa| gAMva ke najadIka eka bAvar3I banI huI hai, jisameM samavayaska lar3ake Upara se kUda 2 kara khUba gaMThe lagAyA karate the / rUpAhelI chor3e bAda phira kabhI vaise gaMThe lagAne kA maukA jIvana meM kahIM nahIM milaa| bAlya jIvana kI sArI smRtiyAM sajaga ho uThIM / isa prakAra vicAroM meM nimagna maiM gAMva ke madhya bhAga, choTe-se bAjAra ke nukkar3a para A pahu~cA / sAmane hI cAra bhujA jI kA vaiSNava maMdira dikhAI diyaa| isI maMdira ke daravAje vAle bhAga ke cabUtare para baiTha kara, tatkAlIna pujArI brAhmaNa ke pAsa maiMne sabase pahale varNamAlA kA akSara bodha prApta kiyA thA aura kucha paTTI pahAr3e bhI sIkhe the / maiM sIdhA usa maMdira ke daravAje meM jAkara cabUtare para thailA rakha kara baiTha gayA / purAne pujArI jaisA hI eka brAhmaNa kevala malI dhotI pahane hue vahA~ baiThA milA / maiMne brAhmaNa ko pAMvA dhoka kiyA aura pUchA ki Apa isa maMdira ke pujArI haiM ? kucha dera taka to vismaya ke sAtha vaha merI ora dekhatA rahA phira bolA ki, kahA~ se A rahe ho? kauna ho ? maiMne kahA, ahamadAbAda se pA rahA huuN| eka zikSaka huuN| usa maMdira ke pAsa hI eka jaina maMdira bhI hai aura usIse saTA huA jaina yatiyoM kA upAzraya / isa upAzraya meM hI yativara devI haMsa jI mahArAja rahate the| maiMne pujArI se pUchA ki upAzraya meM koI yati jI haiM ? to pujArI ne kahA ki koI yati nahIM hai / phira maiMne pUchA ki upAzraya khAlI hI par3A hai to usakA intajAma kauna karatA hai ? brAhmaNa ne kahA osavAla mahAjana karate haiM / maiMne pUchA ki upAzraya ke
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [26 sAmane jina mahAjana kI dukAna hai usake mAlika kauna hai ? unakA kyA nAma hai / ye prazna suna kara vaha pujArI kucha vicAroM meM par3a gyaa| phira usane pUchA ki kyA pahale kabhI yahA~ Aye ho ? maiMne kahA koI 22-23 varSa pahale yahA~ eka jaina yati mahArAja rahate the jo bahuta vRddha aura bar3e nAmI vaidya the| unake pAsa kucha dina rahA thA, usake bAda phira kabhI AnA nahIM huaa| yaha sunakara usa brAhmaNa ko kucha vizeSa jijJAsA utpanna huI, aura baha pUchane lagA ki to abhI yahA~ kisalie AnA huA hai| maiMne kahA ki mere koI purAne riztedAra idhara kahIM kisI gA~va meM rahate haiM aura unakA kucha patA lagAnA haiN| yaha bAta ho hI rahI thI ki eka naukara sA vyakti vahA~ A khar3A huA aura teja AvAja se bolA ki-pujArI jI, yaha ajanabI AdamI kahIM se AyA hai aura isakI khabara rAvale meM pahu~cI hai, so kuvara sAhaba ne hukma diyA hai ki isako turaMta rAvale maiM hAjira karo / sunakara pujArI cupa ho gayA aura maiM bhI cakita-sA ho kara usa naukara ke sAmane dekhane lagA tathA socane lagA ki bAta kyA hai ? maiM usase kucha pUrvI ki bhAI bAta kyA hai ? para usane to turanta hukma kiyA caliye aura koI bAta na kariye ThAkura sAhaba kA hukma hai ki abhI jo AdamI sTezana se gA~va meM AyA hai use turanta yahA~ le aao| bAta yaha thI ki una dinoM mahAtmA gA~dhI jI ne bhArata ko svatantra banAne ke liye aMgrejI sattA ko ukhAr3a pheMkane ke liye dezavyApI jo asahakAra Andolana zurU kiyA thA usakI pratidhvani dezI rAjyoM meM bhI gUMjane lagI thii| rAjasthAna ke prajAjanoM meM bhI idhara-udhara kucha Andolana kI havA bahane lagI thii| dezI rAjyoM kI sthiti to gulAmoM ke bhI gulAma jaisI thI, isalie aMgrejI sattA ke khilApha koI bhI halacala dezI rAjyoM meM na hone pAve isakI pratyakSa apratyakSa sUcanAe~ sabhI dezI rAjyoM meM aMgreja zAsakoM dvArA prasArita
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA kI gaI thii| isake liye ina rAjyoM meM aura inake adhIna jAgIradArI ThikAnoM meM koI bhI vaisA vyakti ghusane na pAve jo isa prakAra ke aAndolana kA pracAra karanA karAnA cAhatA ho, isa bAre meM bar3I kar3I nigarAnI kI jA rahI thii| rUpAhelI ke ThAkura sAhaba ko yaha khabara sTezana se hI kisI ke dvArA mila gaI thI ki eka khaddaradhArI ajanabIsA AdamI ahamadAbAda se rUpAhelI AyA hai aura usakA koI yahA~ paricita yA sambandhI jana hai nhiiN| ataH ThAkura sAhaba ko vaisI koI rAjanaitika zaMkA kA ho jAnA svAbhAvika thaa| ataH unhoMne mujhe pUchatAcha kI dRSTi se turanta rAvale meM bulA lenA cAhA / maiMne turanta hI apanA vaha thailA to usI mandira ke cabUtare para rakha diyA aura usa pujArI ko kaha diyA ki maiM vApasa AU~ taba taka Apa mere isa thaile kA jarA khayAla rkhnaa| rAvalA, yAne ThikAne kA gar3ha pAsa hI meM thaa| maiM usa naukara ke sAtha gar3ha meM gyaa| gar3ha ke bar3e daravAje para hI ThikAne kI kacaharI kA purAnA makAna thaa| jahAM para ThAkura sAhaba tathA unake bar3e kuMvara Adi dina meM kucha samaya baiThA karate the aura Ane jAne vAle vyaktiyoM se milate-julate tathA ThikAne sambandhI kAma-kAja dekhate rahate the| gar3ha kA yaha daravAjA aura usake Upara kacaharInumA makAnoM Adi ko maiM bacapana se hI jAnatA thaa| 22-23 varSa bAda maiM isa gar3ha meM eka vicitra manuSya ke rUpa meM praviSTa ho rahA hU~ isakA khayAla mujhe paga-paga para ho rahA thaa| mana ajIba prakAra ke kutUhala bhAvoM se udvelita ho rahA thA / daravAje ke andara kI TUTI-phUTI sIr3hiyoM se car3hatA huA maiM eka kamare ke sAmane jA phuNcaa| usa naukara ne kahA, yahAM para khar3e rho| maiM kuvara sAhaba ko ittilA karatA huuN| ___maiM cupacApa gar3ha ke sAmane dikhAI dene vAle mahaloM kI tarapha dekhatA rhaa| ve mahala mujhe vaise ke vaise hI maile kucale rUpa meM dikhAI diye,
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [31 jinako maiMne rUpAhelI se vidA hone ke pUrva 22-23 varSoM pahale dekhe the / kSaNa bhara meM mere mAnasa paTala para gujarAta vidyApITha kA vaha suramya nUtana sthAna aura pUnA meM sthApita kiyA huA merA "bhArata jaina vidyAlaya" kA sundara bhavana Adi mere nivAsa sthAnoM ke citra AbhAsita ho utthe| thor3I dera pazcAt naukara pAyA aura usane mujhase kahA, tumako kuMvara sAhaba bulA rahe haiM, so andara cale jaao| maiM kamare ke andara jAkara eka daravAje ke pAsa khar3A ho gyaa| maiMne dhIme svara se unako hAtha jor3akara namaskAra kiyaa| kuMvara sAhaba eka purAnI-sI kursI para baiThe the| sAmane eka vaisI hI meja par3I thii| kucha eka do AdamI aura andara khar3e the| unase ve kucha bAtacIta kara rahe the| mujhe daravAje meM ghusate hI unhoMne eka tIkhI najara se mujhe dekha liyA, para mere namaskAra kA unhoMne koI khayAla nahIM kiyaa| do cAra minaTa ve una AdamiyoM se kucha bAta kara cukane para, mere sAmane tAka kara pUchA "tuma kahA~ se A rahe ho ? uttara meM maiMne kahA "ahamadAbAda me," pra0 "vahAM kyA karate ho ?" u0 "kucha likhane par3hane kA aura kucha vidyArthiyoM ko par3hAne kA," pra0 "kyA mAsTara ho ?" uttara-"mAsTara to nahIM hU~ para yUM hI eka vidyAlaya meM kAma karatA hai|" pra0 usa vidyAlaya kA kyA nAma hai-"kauna usako calAtA hai ?" maiMne kahA-"mahAtmA gA~dhI ne use sthApita kiyA hai aura vaha gujarAta kI bar3I nAmI saMsthA hai|" kuMvara sAhaba jinakA nAma lakSmaNasiMha thA rUpAhelI ThAkura sAhaba zrI caturasiMha jI ke jyeSTha putra the / aura par3he-likhe the| bacapana meM maiMne unako acchI taraha dekhA thA, para koI vizeSa paricaya kA kAraNa nahIM thA / mahAtmA gA~dhI jI kA nAma sunakara ve jarA cauMke, aura merI ora nIce se Upara taka dekhakara mere veza Adi kA nirIkSaNa karate hue bole-"tumhArA nAma kyA hai aura kahA~ ke rahane vAle ho ?"
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA javAba meM maiMne apanA nAma batAyA aura nivAsa sthAna philahAla gujarAta meM ahamadAbAda hai aisA kahA / merA nAma muni jinavijaya sunakara, pahale to unako kucha aTapaTA lagA-do-tIna bAra unhoMne nAma pUchA__kuvara sAhaba ke kamare ke pAsa hI eka aura kamarA thA jisameM usa samaya ThAkura sAhaba caturasiMha jI Akara baiThe hue the| kuMvara sAhaba mujhase jo bAteM teja AvAja meM pUcha rahe the ve ThAkura sAhaba ke kAnoM meM bhI pahuMcI, to unako khayAla huA ki kuvara jI kina se bAta kara rahe haiM ? unhoMne usa naukara ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura pUchA ki kuMvara jI kisa se bAta kara rahe haiM / koI bAhara kA AdamI AyA huA hai kyA ? taba usa naukara ne merA jikra kiyaa| sunakara ThAkUra sAhaba ko mere bAre meM jijJAsA huii| aura naukara ko kahA ki jo bAhara se Aye haiM unako yahA~ bulA lA / naukara ne kuvara jI se kahA, ki dAtA inako vahAM bulA rahe haiN| kuvara jI ne kahA le jaao| maiM unako namaste kahakara pAsa vAle ThAkura sAhaba ke kamare meM praviSTa huaa| ThAkura sAhaba eka U~ce-se jharokhe ke coMtare para gAdI takiyA DAlakara baiThe hae the| aura do-eka pustakeM bhI unake pAsa par3I thii| maiMne unako dekhate hI hAtha jor3akara praNAma kiyaa| unakI zakala va AvAja se maiM yoM paricita to thA hI para ve mujhe pahacAna sakeM aisI merI avasthA Adi nahIM thii| unhoMne mere praNAma ko svayaM hAtha jor3a kara svIkAra kiyA, aura pAsa meM coMtare para par3I huI darI para baiThane ko kahA / ThAkura sAhaba caturasiMha jI kuvara sAhaba se adhika saMskArI aura anubhavI the| udayapura meM mahArANA kI sevA meM rahane ke kAraNa unako aneka vyaktiyoM se milane karane kA tathA unase yathocita saMparka Adi rakhane kA anubhava thaa| ve svayaM bar3e vidyAnurAgI tathA vidvAnoM kA samAgama karane meM ruci rakhate the / itihAsa kA unako acchA zauka thaa|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [ 33 aura ve isa viSaya kI acchI-acchI pustakeM ma~gAte aura par3hate rahate the / ajamera vAle ma0 ma0 gaurIzaMkara jI hIrAcanda jI ojhA se unakA ghaniSTha sambandha thA / svabhAva se bhI sajjana aura sadAcAra vRttivAle the / mevAr3a rAjya ke tatkAlIna jAgIradAroM meM ve prathama maiTrika kI parIkSA pAsa karane vAle ajamera meyo kaoNleja ke prazasti prApta vidyArthI the / mere isa milane se pUrva hI ve mere nAma tathA sAhityika kRttiyoM Adi se yatheSTa paricita the parantu kabhI sAkSAtkAra karane kA avasara na milane se merI AkRti aura paristhiti kA unheM koI AbhAsa nahIM thA / mere darI para baiTha jAne para vinamra bhare svara se pUchA ki Apa kahA~ se padhAra rahe haiM ? ApakA nivAsa sthAna kahA~ hai ? maiMne unase vahI saba bAteM kahIM jo ku~vara sAhaba ko sunAI thI aura nAma kA tathA sthAna kA bhI paricaya diyA / sunakara ve kSaNa bhara to stabdha se ho gaye aura bole ki kyA Apa ve hI muni jinavijaya jI haiM jo - ahamadAbAda ke gujarAta purAtatva maMdira ke AcArya sune jAte haiM ? " maine dhIme se kahA, hA~ ThAkura sAhaba, maiM vahI muni jinavijaya hU~ aura ApakI isI rUpAlI meM janmA hU~ / maiM ApakA prajA jana hU~ / sunakara ThAkura sAhaba eka dama gaddI para se uTha khar3e hue| unakA svara bhara gayA / A~khoM meM kucha A~sU se jhalakane lage aura donoM hAtha jor3akara, mere pairoM meM mastaka rakha kara gadgad svara se bole ki muni mahArAja, isa tuccha manuSya para Apane Aja yaha kaisI akalpita aura asaMbhAvita kRpA kI aura Apa binA kisI sUcanA saMketa diye eka ajJAta aura aparicita saMta ke samAna yahA~ padhAra kara mujhe kRtArtha karane kI karuNA kI, ityAdi aneka prakAra ke udgAra unake mukha se nikale aura harSAzruoM se unakA mukha Ardra ho gayA / mujhe uThAkara usa gaddI para jisa para ve svayaM baiThe the balAt biThAyA / yaha dRzya vaha naukara eka kinAre khar3A 2 cakita-sA huA dekha rahA thA / usakI samajha meM nahIM AyA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai ? udhara to ku~vara sAhaba inase kaisI kar3I 2
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA bAteM kara rahe the aura idhara svayaM ThAkura sAhaba inake pairoM meM apanA mastiSka rakha kara inake hAtha apane mastaka para rakha rahe haiN| ___ kucha kSaNa bAda ThAkura sAhaba svastha hue aura prasanna mudrA meM pUchane lage ki Aja acAnaka isa taraha ApakA yahA~ padhAranA kaise haA aura kyA bAta hai ? ityAdi / maiMne kahA, ThAkura sAhaba Apa svastha ho jAiye maiM saba bAteM Apase kahU~gA / nahIM mAlUma vidhi ke kisa ajJAta saMdeza ne mujhe 2-3 dina pahale aisI utkaMThA, mAnasika preraNA kI ki maiM apanI janmabhUmi rUpAhelI ke darzana karU~, aura Apase bheMTa kruuN| mujhe apane bacapana kA vaha dina acchI taraha yAda hai jisa dina mere pitA kI bImArI kA hAla sunakara Apa hamAre ghara para padhAre the aura phira Apane yativara zrI devIhaMsa jI ko unakA ilAja karane kI prArthanA kI thI, jisa taraha ApakA sneha mere pitA jI para thA usI taraha ApakI bhakti una yativara devIhaMsa jI para thI, jinako maiM apanA jIvana mArga-darzaka guru mAnatA huuN| vidhi ke kisI aise hI krUra vidhAna ke kAraNa maiM apanI janmabhUmi kA itane varSoM taka darzana hI nahIM kara pAyA, aura na pitA ke samAna Apase hI koI samparka kara pAyA, saMvat 1657 kI nirjalA ekAdazI ke dina maiM apanI janma-bhUmi se bichar3A usake 20-21 varSa bAda Aja isa pradeza aura isa janma-bhUmi meM A pAyA hU~ ! ityAdi / ThAkura sAhaba ne phira kuMvara sAhaba tathA anyAnya janoM ko bulAyA, saMkSepa meM merA paricaya diyA, sunakara kuMvara sAhaba to bahuta lajjita hue aura ve bhI usI taraha hAtha jor3a kara mAphI Adi mAMgane lage / ThAkura sAhaba ne pUchA ki ApakA sAmAna vagairaha kahA~ hai ? maiMne kahA maiM sIdhA sTezana se gA~va AyA taba cArabhujA jI ke mandira ke cauMtare para jAkara baiThA aura vahIM apanA choTA-sA thailA rakha kara AyA huuN| merI icchA hai ki yadi yati jI mahArAja kA vaha upAzraya khAlI
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [ 35 ho to usI meM jAkara Thahara jaauuN| ThAkura sAhaba bole, Apa to hamAre pUjanIya mehamAna haiM, ApakA Thaharane karane kA saba intajAma hamAre yahA~ gar3ha meM hogA / yaha kaha kara unhoMne merA sAmAna le Ane ko usI naukara ko Adeza diyA / jo mujhe cArabhujA jI ke mandira se gar3ha meM leAjAne ke liye AyA thA / gar3ha meM eka choTe-se UMce kamare meM mere Thaharane kI zAma hone AI thI, bhojana Adi ke liye pUchA to maiMne dUdha lene kI icchA pradarzita kI / ThAkura sAhaba vahA~ se uThakara phira apane nitya ke kAryakrama ke liye cale gaye, jAte hue unhoMne kahA, maiM do ghanTe vAda sevA meM upasthita hoU~gA, taba taka Apa bhI vizrAnti Adi leM / vyavasthA kI gaI, sirfa pAva bhara maiM usa kamare meM gayA jahA~ darI, gAlicA Adi bichavA diye the, pAnI kA tAMbe kA ghar3A bharavA kara rakha diyA / maiMne apane hAtha paira dhoye aura muMha mrAdi sApha kiyaa| phira naukara dUdha kA gilAsa bhara karake le AyA / dUdha pIkara kucha thakAna -sI mahasUsa ho rahI thI isaliye maiM yUM hI, usa vichAta para leTa gayA / ThAkura sAhaba jaba milane AyeMge taba inase apanI mAtA ke bAre meM kyA pUchanA cAhie, aura usakI khabara - antara kA kaise patA lagAnA cAhiye, isa bAre meM maiM socatA rahA / thor3I hI dera meM ThAkura sAhaba mere kamare meM Aye, pairoM para hAtha lagAkara praNAma kiyA, phira galIce ke eka kinAre palAMThI mArakara donoM hAtha eka sAtha milAkara bar3I adaba se baiTha gaye aura bole, munijI mahArAja mujhe itihAsa kA vizeSa zauka hai / itihAsa viSayaka pustakeM aura lekha Adi maiM bar3I ruci ke sAtha par3hatA rahatA hU~ / hindI kI nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA tathA sarasvatI mAsika patrikA maiM niyamita par3hatA rahatA hU~ / Apake nAma se chape huye kucha mahattva ke aitihAsika lekha, sarasvatI meM tathA ApakI likhI vijJapti triveNI, Adi pustakoM kI,
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA mahAvidvAn mahAvIra prasAdajI dvavedI dvArA likhI gaI bar3I mahatva kI samAlocanAe~ "sarasvatI" meM maiMne par3hIM, tabhI se Apake bAre meM jAnane kI mujhe vizeSa jijJAsA huI, prasaMga vaza maiMne ajamera meM gaurIzaMkarajI ojhA se pUchA to, unhoMne ApakA vizeSa paricaya diyA aura bole ki ye to asala meM Apake rUpAhelI ke rahane vAle haiN| kyA Apako inake pitA Adi kA paricaya nahIM hai ? ye bacapana meM hI pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda, vRddha yativara devIha~sajI kI sevA ke nimitta unake sAtha cale gaye aura phira aneka sAdhu saMtoM Adi ke sahavAsa meM rahate huye inhoMne gaharA adhyayana kiyA, aura aba bar3e vidvAn jaina muni ke rUpa meM, gujarAta, mahArASTra Adi meM suvikhyAta haiM / itihAsa aura saMskRta, prAkRta Adi bhASAoM ke nAmI vidvAn haiM, inase merA bahuta ghaniSTha samparka hai / bambaI aura pUnA meM maiMne inake darzana bhI kiye haiN| ityAdi aneka prakAra kI jAnakArI jaba ojhAjI se prApta huI, tabhI se maiM bhI Apake darzana Adi karanA cAhatA thA, aura tabhI kucha samaya pahale akhabAroM meM ahamadAbAda meM sthApita gujarAta purAtatva maMdira ke tathA usake adhyakSa sthAna para ApakI niyukti huI yaha jAnakara mujhe aura bhI atyadhika utsukatA utpanna huI, yaha merA ahobhAgya hai ki Aja Apa svayaM yahA~ padhAra kara mujhe kRtArtha kara diyaa| isa prakAra kI bahuta sI bAteM ve karate rahe phira maiMne bhI apane viSaya meM kitanIka bAteM unheM sunAI, rUpAhelI chor3e bAda jIvana cakra kase ghUmatA rahA, aura pichale bIsa bAIsa varSa kaise vyatIta huye, isakA saMkSepa meM kucha hAla sunaayaa| bAda meM maiMne unase kahA ki merA Aja yahA~ akasmAt aura ajJAta rUpa meM Ane kA uddezya, mujhe apanI mAtA ke viSaya meM jAnakArI aura sAtha hI apane pitA dAdA Adi ke jIvanavRtta kI kucha bAteM jAnanI haiN| jo zAyada Apako ThIka 2 jJAta ho sakatI haiN| mere pitA yahA~ rUpAhelI meM kaise pAye, kitanI samaya rahe ? unake parivAra kA koI anya vyakti hai yA nahIM ? mujhe ina bAtoM kA kiMcita bhI parijJAna nahIM hai, rUpAhelI chor3e bAda na mujhe idhara kA koI vyakti hI milA aura na mujhe apanI
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [37 mAtA ke hI koI samAcAra mile, na maiMne hI isa sambandha meM kisI prakAra kA koI prayatna hI kiyA / maiM jaise eka mUchita manuSya kI taraha itane varSa apane pUrva jIvana viSayaka vismaraNa kA pUrva bhoga banA rahA / 'naSTo mohaH smRtirlabdhA', isa saMskRta ukti ke anusAra mujhe apane mAtA pitA Adi kI smRti kI cetanA punaH jAgRta huI hai aura maiM Aja isI cetanA ke vaza hokara yahA~ calA AyA huuN| ____ merI bAteM sunakara ThAkura sAhaba bhI kucha vismita hue aura bole aba Aja to kAphI rAta ho gayI hai, Apa ArAma kareM, kala subaha isa viSaya kI jo kucha bAteM mujhe jJAta hai vaha maiM Apako sunaauuNgaa| ApakI mAtA ke pAsa jo cAkara rahatA thA vaha abhI maujUda hai, maiM subaha usako bhI bulAU~gA aura usase jo bhI jAnakArI milegI vaha nivedana kruuNgaa| yaha kaha kara ThAkura sAhaba praNAma karate hue cale gaye maiM bhI apane bistara para leTa gyaa| mAgha kA mahInA thA ThaMDI kAphI par3a rahI thI, subaha hone para maiM dAtuna vagairaha kara nivRtta ho gayA, koI do ghanTe bAda eka AdamI dUdha kA eka bar3A sA loTA bharakara lAyA, apanI AvazyakatA anusAra maiM pI gayA aura bAkI kA vApasa kara diyA / koI dasa baje ke lagabhaga ThAkura sAhaba apane nitya niyamAdi se nivRtta hone para mujhe apane nija ke uThane baiThane vAle khAsa kamare meM bulA bhejA, praNAmAdi ke bAda apane baiThane kI khAsa gaddI para bar3e Agraha pUrvaka mujhe biThAyA, aura Apa svayaM sAmane baiTha gaye, rAtri kI vizrAnti Adi kI kucha bAteM pUchakara, phira mere pitA Adi ke bAre meM jitanI jAnakArI unako thI saMkSepa meM kaha sunAI, unameM kucha bAteM aisI bhI thIM jinako apane ThikAne ko rakSA kI dRSTi se prakaTa karanA nahIM cAhate the| ___mere pitA aura dAdA ke jIvana kA sambandha 1857 vAle sainika vidroha kI ghaTanA ke sAtha jur3A huA thaa| unakI kucha riztedArI
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 38] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA rUpAhelI ke ThikAne vAloM ke sAtha thI, ataH pIche jaba mere pitA rUpAhelI Akara rahane lage, taba ThikAne vAloM kI AMtarika sahAnubhUti hone para bhI rAjanaitika paristhiti hone ke kAraNa pitAjI vahA~ ajJAta pravAsI aura paradezI ke rUpa meM hI pahacAne jAte the parantu bAda meM merI mAtA ke sAtha unakA vaivAhika sambandha huA, aura sirohI rAjya ke eka acche adhikArI ke rUpa meM unakI acchI sthiti banI to, ThikAne vAle bhI unase acchA mela jola dikhAne lage, zAyada isI saMbandha ke kAraNa pitAjI ne rUpAhelI meM apanA nivAsa sthAna banAnA pasanda kiyA aura merI mAtA ke vahAM rahane kA prabandha kiyaa| mere pitAjI ne jaba rUpAhelI meM apanA nivAsa sthAna banAyA taba ThAkura caturasiMha jI kI umra 20-22 varSa kI thI, pitAjI kI bhI umra 20-22 varSa kI thii| ThAkura caturasiMha jI ko javAnI meM suara kI zikAra kA bar3A zauka thA, pitAjI bhI khUba acche zikArI the, isaliye unakA paricaya ThAkura catura siMha jI se vizeSa rUpa se ho gayA thA, para pitAjI adhika tara apanI sirohI rAjya kI naukarI meM rahA karate the, jaba kabhI ve rUpAhelI Ate to kabhI 2 ThAkura sAhaba ke sAtha zikAra khelane cale jAte the, pIche ThAkura caturasiMha jI adhika bImAra rahane lage, taba fira unhoMne vaha AkheTa kA vyasana chor3a diyaa| pitAjI bIca 2 meM ajamera, puSkara Adi sthAnoM meM jAyA karate the, unake pitAjI puSkara meM hI, sanyAsI ke rUpa meM mRtyu prApta ho gaye the, ataH unake mana meM kucha dhArmika bhAva bhI umar3ane lage the, usa saMkaTa kAla meM jaba sAdhu kA bheSa dhAraNa kara pAbU, giranAra Adi tIrtha sthAnoM meM ve ghUmate rahe, aura sAdhu santoM kI sobata karate rahe, taba jo kucha dhArmika saMskAra bana pAye the, unakA aba punaH jAgaraNa hone lagA thaa|. una dinoM Arya samAja ke saMsthApaka svAmI dayAnanda jI rAjasthAna ke rAjyoM meM ghUmA karate the, aura rAjapUta rAjAoM va saradAroM meM kSAtra
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [3 dharma kI bhAvanA ko uttejita karane kA pracAra karate rahate the, maleccha saMskRti aura maleccha sattA ke virUddha ve apanI pracaMDa upadezaka zakti kA prabhAva phailAte rahate the, unake upadezoM se prabhAvita hokara kaI rAjapUta saradAra svAmI jI ke anurAgI bana rahe the / ve udayapura aura jodhapura jAte hue eka do bAra rUpAhelI bhI Thahare the, zAyada usa samaya pitAjI ne bhI unake darzana kiye the, aura unhoMne yajJopavIta bhI dhAraNa kiyA thA / pitAjI ke aise saMskAroM ke kAraNa, pIche jaba ThAkura caturasiMha jI adhika samajhadAra hote gaye taba unakA sneha saMbandha pitAjI ke sAtha bar3hatA gayA / pitAjI aMgrejI sattA ke purAne bAgI the isaliye ve apane Apako isa prakAra prasiddha hone denA nahIM cAhate the aura dUsare ThikAnedAra rAjapUta bhI unako isa rUpa meM apanAnA nahIM cAhate the, isaliye rUpAhelI meM unakI prasiddhi eka paradezI rAjapUta ke rUpa meM rahI / ukta rUpa meM ThAkura sAhaba caturasiMha jI ne mere pitAjI ke viSaya meM jo bAteM kahI maiMne ve noTa karalI | bAda meM unhoMne merI mAtA ke pAsa jo parijana ke rUpa meM rahatA thA, usako bulAyA / usakA nAma ajitAjI thA, usakI umra karIba 60-65 varSa kI thI, usane to mujhe nahIM pahicAnA lekina maiMne use ThIka prakAra se pahacAna liyA, vaha becArA bholA bhAlA sIdhA manuSya thA, ThAkura sAhaba ne use merA kucha paricaya diyA aura kahA ki "tuma jisa ThukarAnI ke sAtha yahA~ Aye the unakA tumako kucha patA hai ? ve aba kahA~ haiM ? rUpAhelI se ve kaba aura kahA~ gaI ? tuma kitane varSa unake pAsa rahe ? Adi bAteM ye mahArAja jAnanA cAhate haiM, jo kucha bAteM yAda haiM, inako batAo / tumako ThAkura sAhaba ko apane nitya niyama kA samaya ho gayA thA so ve usa bhAI ko mere pAsa chor3akara apane dUsare sthAna meM cale gaye / maiM phira
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA vahA~ se uThakara usa bhAI ko sAtha lekara apane sthAna meM calA aayaa| vahAM baiThakara maiMne apanI mA~ ke viSaya meM usa ajitAjI se kucha pUchA aura usakA usane jo kucha hAla batAyA usakA saMkSipta hAla isa prakAra hai| mere rUpAhelI se cale jAne ke bAda merI mAtA ne eka do bAra mujhe bulAne ke liye usa ausavAla mahAjana ko bAner3a bhejA thA, jo yati jI mahArAja ke sAtha unako vahA~ chor3ane gayA thaa| usake sAtha mere rUpAhelI na Ane para, mA~ ko bar3A raMja rahA, usake bAda mere choTe bhAI bAdala kI mRtyu ho gaI, phira mA~ ne usa mahAjana ko phira bAneNa bhejA to vaha samAcAra lAyA ki maiM vahA~ nahIM hU~ aura kahIM dUsarI jagaha calA gayA huuN| phira ATha dasa mahine bAda usako vahA~ aura bhejA to usane Akara kahA ki, "riNamalla to kisI sAdhu jamAta kI sobata meM paradeza calA gayA hai, bAneNa vAloM ko bhI kucha patA nahIM hai| ye samAcAra sunakara mAtAjI bahuta dinoM taka rotI rahIM / unane khAnA pInA bhI eka taraha se chor3a diyA, koI bhI unase milane AtA to ve kucha bhI nahIM bolatI thIM, unake pAsa vAle eka ghara meM, indA jI, jo Apake dAdA ke kAkA ke beTe bhAI hote the ve rahate the, ve mAtA jI kI sAra saMbhAla rakhA karate the, do tIna varSa bAda indAjI unako puSkara kI yAtrA karAne le gaye, isake do tIna varSa bAda ekalasiMgA kI DhANI se unake koI riztedAra Aye aura ve mAtA jI ko vahA~ le gye| ___indAjI bhI unheM chor3ane sAtha gaye, ajitA ne kahA ki, ekalasiMgA kI DhANI ke pAsa eka kher3A hai jahA~ Apake pitA ke najadIka ke koI bhAI bandhu rahate the ve hI unako vahA~ le gaye, ApakI mAtAjI eka hI bAra bhojana letI thIM, aura dina rAta bhagavAna ke nAma mAlA pherA karatI thI; ve bahuta hI kama bolatI thI ve jaba taka rUpAhelI rahIM maiM unakI sevA karatA rahA, rUpAhelI se ve jaba gaI taba mujhe yahIM chor3a gaI,
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [41 mujhe unhoMne kucha jevara diye jinakI kImata 400-500 rupaye jitanI thI, kucha samaya to maiM indA jI ke pAsa rahA, indA jI kI eka beTI, jisakA nAma bAI pratApa kuvara hai aura vaha AgUce byAhI hai, indAjI ke pAsa kucha gAyeM Adi thI, unakI patni mara gaI to ve bAda meM apanI gAyeM vagairaha lekara AgUcA cale gaye, mAtA jI ke yahA~ se cale jAne ke bAda phira unake koI samAcAra nahIM mile ityAdi / ____ maiMne usa bhAI se kahA ki tuma ekalasIMgA yA usake pAsa jo kher3A hai vahA~ jAkara mAtAjI ke bAre meM patA lagAo maiM rupaye detA huuN| ThAkura sAhaba ko bhI yaha bAta sUcita kI to unhoMne usako usI samaya U~Ta kI savArI kara vahA~ jAne kA hukma diyaa| kharce ke liye maiMne use 10) rupaye diye, ajitA jI ke mukha se mAtA kI usa dazA kA varNana sunakara merA hRdaya vidIrNa sA ho gayA / usa dina phira maiMne ThAkura sAhaba se vizeSa bAta cIta nahIM kI, maiM mana hI mana antara kI avyakta vedanA kA duHkhAnubhava kara rahA thA, ki vidhAtA ne kyoM hama mAtA putra ko aise krUra vidhAna kA kaSTa bhogI banAyA, isakA koI samAdhAna nahIM mila rahA thA, 20-22 varSoM se maiM isa duniyA meM idhara udhara bhaTaka rahA hU~ / hajAroM manuSyoM ke samparka meM AtA rahA huuN| saikar3oM strI puruSa mere pairoM par3a rahe haiM, aneka bar3e 2 vidvAna aura dhanavAna merA sammAna karate rahe haiN| kaI viziSTa strIyAM zraddhApUrvaka merI bhakti Adi karatI rahI hai| aneka vidyArthI aura zaraNArthI janoM ko maiM Arthika sahAyatA detA rahA hU~, kaI saMsthAyeM aura kAryAlayoM kA saMsthApana aura saMcAlana karatA rahA huuN| patra, patrikAyeM chapavA rahA hU~, pustakeM likha rahA hU~, jagaha 2 sabhAoM meM jA rahA huuN| lambe caur3e vyAkhyAnAdi de rahA hU~, logoM ko dharma, samAja aura deza kI sevA kA upadeza de rahA hU~, parantu jisa jananI ne mujhe yaha mAnava jIvana pradAna kiyA aura apane rudhira se utpanna dUdha kA pAna karAkara merA pAlana-poSaNa karatI huI, mujhe bar3A kiyA, 11-12 varSa taka mujhe apanI
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA chAtI se lagA kara aura atyadhika sneha mamatva aura vatsalatA ke sAtha merA sarva prakAra saMgopana kiyA, usa anAtha aura asahAya mAtA kI sudhabudha lene ke liye merA bhrAnta mana Aja taka kyoM nahIM kucha soca vicAra sakA ? aise 2 aneka vicAroM se merA mana atyanta udvigna hone lagA, usa saMdhyA ko maiMne dUdha bhI nahIM piyA, aura usa kamare meM akelA anya-manaska hokara par3A rhaa| merI A~khoM ke sAmane mAtA ke sAtha ke kucha smaraNa, eka ke bAda eka Akara khar3e hote aura vilina ho jAte, unameM usa antima rAtrI kA bhI smaraNa huA, "jaba gurU mahArAja devIha~sa jI ke sAtha rUpAhelI se merI bAneNa jAne kI bAta ta ho gaI thI, aura mAtA gurU mahArAja ko praNAma kara ghara lauTI, taba mujhe apane pAsa sulAkara vaha sArI rAta rotI sisakatI, mujhe apane pyAra aura azruoM se nahalAtI rahI, merI mIcI huI AkhoM ke sAmane usakI vaha karUNApUrNa mUrti mAnoM khar3I hokara mUka bhAva se merI ora TakaTakI lagAye dekha rahI thI, aura mujhase mAnoM kSINa AvAja meM kaha rahI thI ki "bhAI riNamalla isa duniyA meM koI terI mA~ bhI thI, jisane tujhe janma dekara lAlana-pAlana karake bar3A kiyA thA ?" vaha sArI rAta aise mAnasika paritApa ke kAraNa nidrA vihIna vyatIta huI, subaha se merI utkaMThA usa bhAI ke Ane kI ora lagI rahI, jo mA~ kA patA lagAne gayA thA, merA antarmana kahane lagA ki mAtA aba jIvita nahIM hai / usake koI acche samAcAra milane kI prAzA rakhanA vyartha hai| . maiM mana ko thAme baiThA rahA, koI do baje vaha ajitA jI A gayA, aura ThAkura sAhaba se jo kucha samAcAra kahe unako sunakara unhoMne usako mere pAsa bheja diyA-maiMne usakI zakla se hI samajha liyA thA ki koI acche samAcAra to nahIM haiM, tathApi maiMne Adara pUrvaka use apane pAsa biThAyA, aura zAnti pUrvaka pUchA ki kaho bhAI kyA samAcAra
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI caTanAyeM [43 lAye ho ? suna kara vaha A~sU bharI A~khoM se bolA ki "mahArAja koI do varSa pahale vi0 saM0 1976 ke vaizAkha vadi 7 ko mA~ sAhaba devaloka padhAra gaye" sunakara mere hRdaya para vajrAghAta sA huA, usase aura kucha bhI pUchane kI merI icchA nahIM huI, maiMne usase kahA, tumane abhI roTI nahIM khAI hogI so jAo roTI khAlo, bAda meM maiM tumako bulA lUMgA, vaha rotA huA uThakara calA gyaa| maiMne apane mana ko saMbhAlA, socA, jo jAnanA thA so jAna liyA, aba yahA~ ina logoM ke sAmane apanA mAnasika paritApa vyakta karanA ucita nahIM hai / zAnti pUrvaka apane sthAna para zIghra pahu~ca jAnA ThIka hogA, ityAdi vicAra kara maiM svastha ho gyaa| dopahara bAda ThAkura sAhaba mere kamare meM Aye unakA mana bhI kucha khinna sA thA, para maiM saMbhalakara unase anya bAteM karane lagA, ve boledo tIna varSa pahale padhAranA ho jAtA to mAtAjI se milanA ho jAtA, maiMne kahA-kisI durdeva kI koI kudRSTi rahI jisase vaisA yoga nahIM banA, yoM mAtA kA smaraNa aneka bAra mujhe hotA rahA hai, aura janmabhUmi isa rUpAhelI kI yAda bhI barAbara AtI rahI hai, para abhI taka jisa prakAra kI jIvana caryA meM maiM baMdhA huA thA usake kAraNa mujhe ina smaraNoM ko mana se vismRta kara dene kA hI prayAsa karate rahanA pdd'aa| koI 17-18 varSa pUrva maiMne jaina dharma kI sAdhu dIkSA grahaNa karalI thI, usa sAdhupane ke aneka kaThora niyamoM kA maiM pAlana karatA rahA, usa avasthA meM kisI prakAra ke vAhana dvArA pravAsa karanA mere liye sarvathA varNya thA, maiM sadaiva pAda bhramaNa karatA rahA, aura merA bhramaNa pradeza prAyaH mAlavA mahArASTra, gujarAta ke dezoM meM hotA rhaa| rAjasthAna meM vicaraNa karane kA prasaMga nahIM pAyA, sAtha meM usa caryA meM kisI gRhastha jana ko patrAdi likhanA athavA unase vyAvahArika mela jola rakhanA bhI niSiddha thA, aura itane dIrgha kAla meM na mujhe kabhI kisI kuTumbI jana kA samAgama hI kahIM ho sakA, usa virakta caryA meM mAtA
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA pitA bhAI bandhu Adi sAMsArika saMbandhoM kA smaraNa karanA, unake prati anurAga bhAva ko jAgRta rakhanA yA moha mamatva kA cintana karanA bhI vayaM thaa| ___ina kAraNoM se mAtA kI smRti ke kabhI-kabhI hote rahane para bhI maiM usako uttejita nahIM hone detA thA, parantu jyoM-jyoM mere vicAroM meM parivartana hote gaye, aura merI manovRtti usa caryA se uparata hotI gaI tyoM-tyoM maiM apane jIvana mArga ko badalane kA soca vicAra karane lagA, aneka prakAra ke manomaMthana aura AMtarika AndolanoM ke bAda maiMne ukta rUpa se mahAtmA gA~dhI jI dvArA rASTra kI svatantratA ke liye jo Andolana prArambha kiyA gayA usako maiMne apane jIvana lakSya kI pUrti kA acchA sAdhana mAnakara maiM gujarAta vidyA pITha kI rASTrIya zikSaNa yojanA meM sammilita huA aura maiMne usa sAdhu bheSa aura sAdhu janocita cayoM kA parityAga kiyA, isa prakAra bandhana mukta hone para maiMne apanI mAtA ke darzana karane kA yaha prayAsa kiyA hai / parantu deva ko merA yaha prayatna abhISTa nahIM thA, ataH maiM usameM isa prakAra Aja niSphala ho rahA huuN| "devecchA balIyasI" yaha samajha kara mana ko zAnta karanA, yahI mujhe aba avasara prApta kartavya hai| __maiM usa dina phira 4 baje bAda usa jaina upAzraya meM gayA, jahA~ yativara zrI devIha~sa jI rahate the aura maiM unakI sevA kiyA karatA thA / vaha upAzraya rUpAhelI ke jaina mahAjanoM ke adhikAra meM thA, zAyada bAda meM phira vahA~ koI yati rahane nahIM AyA, mujhe usameM vaha bar3A lakar3I kA takhtA vaise hI par3A huA milA jisa para yati jI mahArAja soyA karate the aura usI para se utarate huye ve gira par3e the, jisake kAraNa unake dAhine paira ke Upara kI haDDI TUTa gaI thI, jisakA ullekha agale prakaraNa meM kiyA jAyagA, maiMne zraddhApUrvaka usa paTTe para mastaka rakha kara, apane jIvana patha para calane ke liye prerita karane vAle una svargavAsI upakArI gurU ko zraddhAMjalI samarpita kii|
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI ghaTanAyeM [45 dUsare dina vahAM prAtaH 6-10 baje gA~va ke 40-50 baccoM ko ikaTThA karavAyA aura maiMne unako kucha mIThAI Adi baaNttii| sAyaMkAla ThAkura sAhaba ke sAtha aura aura bAteM hotI rahIM, unhoMne icchA pradarzita kI ki hama Apake pAsa hamAre ThikAne ke baccoM ko par3hane ke liye bhejanA cAhate haiM, yahAM para par3hAI kA koI prabandha nahIM hai / Apake anugraha se ina baccoM kA jIvana sudhara jAyagA, ityAdi / ThAkura sAhaba ko prasaMgoMcita bAtoM meM yaha jAnakArI ho gaI thI ki pUnA meM maiM aisI zikSA saMsthA kA Ayojana kara rahA hU~, jisameM choTe 2 baccoM kI acchI zikSA kA prabandha kiyA jA sake, maiM una dinoM apanA AdhA samaya ahamadAbAda ke gujarAta vidyApITha meM de rahA thA aura AdhA samaya pUnA ke jaina vidyAlaya meM vyatIta karatA thA, jisakI sthApanA maiMne ahamadAbAda Ane se pahale hI kara dI thii| maiMne ThAkura sAhaba se kahA ki isa viSaya meM to maiM Apako ahamadAbAda jAkara sUcita karUMgA. parantu merI eka choTI sI bhAvanA hai ki Apa yahA~ rUpAhelI meM koI choTA sA eka aisA sthAna banA deM, jahA~ baiThakara ye jo bacce abhI cArabhujA jI ke maMdira meM khule daravAje meM baiTha kara pujArI dvArA kucha paTTI pahAr3e Adi par3hate rahate haiM, unako baiThane kI ThIka jagaha mila jaay| bAtacIta calate samaya ThAkura sAhaba ne vaisA koI makAna banAne vAlI bAta kI tarapha apanI sahAnubhUti batalAI, taba maiMne unase pUchA ki aisA choTA sA kaccA makAna banavAne meM kitanAka kharcA lagatA hogA? to unhoMne kahA ki koI 300/-400 / rupaye meM aisA ThIka makAna bana sakatA hai-taba maiMne unase nivedana kiyA ki Apa koI acchI sI jagaha dekhakara vaisA makAna banavA dene kA kaSTa uThAveM to maiM usake liye 500/ rupaye Apake pAsa bheja dUMgA, sunakara ThAkura sAhaba bahuta prasanna huye, maiMne kahA ki maiM ahamadAbAda jAkara Apase isa viSaya meM patravyavahArAdi karU~gA, Apa mere liye vaisI upayukta bhUmi kA Tukar3A pradAna kara deM, maiM apanI mAtA ke nAma vaha zizu zAlA banavAnA caahuuNgaa|
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA yahAM para prasaMga vaza yaha ullekha karanA bhI ucita hogA ki san 1921 meM jisa choTI sI zizuzAlA ke banavAne meM mana meM jo avyakta aura aspaSTa saMkalpa janmA thA, usane aba isa san 1966 meM sAkAra rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai, aura usI saMkalpa ke bala se koI 30,000 tIsa hajAra se adhika rupayoM kI lAgata kA eka sundara bhavana banAyA hai jo rUpAhelI meM Aja eka bhavya sthAna ke rUpa meM gAMva vAsiyoM ko Anandita kara rahA hai / Aja isameM rAjakumArI zizu zAlA cala rahI hai, jisameM gAMva ke sabhI varga ke koI 50-60 choTe-choTe nanhe,munne par3hane aura khelane ke liye dina bhara jame rahate haiN| isa viSaya meM ThAkura sAhaba se jo patra vyavahAra pIche se hotA rahA unako alaga se prakAzita kiyA jaaygaa| usake dUsare dina dopahara kI gAr3I se maiMne ahamadAbAda jAne kA te kiyA / ThAkura sAhaba ne phira kahA ki yahA~ se 6 mIla dUrI para AgUMcA gAMva meM Apake kAkA indA jI kI beTI byAhI huI hai, usako tathA usake pati ko samAcAra bheja dene se ve Apase mila leMge, aura jAna pahacAna Adi ho jAyagI, para merA mana usa samaya khinna ho rahA thA, jisase maiMne vaisA kucha karanA nahIM cAhA, parantu 5) rupaye maiMne unako diye ki ve merI ora se bAI pratApa kuvara ko pahuMcA deM, maiM aba phira kabhI AU~gA to milane karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| dUsare dina dopahara kI gAr3I se maiM ahamadAbAda ke liye ravAnA huA, ThAkura sAhaba ne hArdika bhAva se mujhe bidA kiyA, apane ThikAne kI khAsa bagghI meM biThAkara mujhe sTezana phuNcaayaa| Antarika kheda ke bhAra se bhare huye mana ko saMbhAlatA huA maiM gAr3I meM baiThA aura ajamera calA-jyoM hI gAr3I calI maiMne pIche rUpAhelI kI tarapha dRSTI DAlI, merI A~khoM ke sammukha merI mAtA kI vaha karuNA aura vatsalatA bharI mukhAkRti jhabakane lagI, jise maiMne 21 varSa pahale usakI goda se vidA hote samaya antima bAra dekhI thI, usa samaya to usake
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere dAdA aura pitAjI ke jIvana kI kathAyeM [47 sneha prapUrNa svara se zubhAzISa ke sumadhura zabdoM ko mana meM smaraNa karatA huA isa sTezana se ravAnA huA thA, aura Aja usa mAtA ke mRtyu ke duHkhada samAcAroM kA udvegajanaka smaraNa karatA huA anya manaska hokara phira usI taraha apane lakSya hIna jIvana ko bhaviSya ke ajJAta mArga kI prora le jA rahA huuN| ajamera se ahamadAbAda kI gAr3I meM baiThakara dUsare dina apane sthAna gujarAta purAtatva maMdira meM pahuMcA vaha dina mAgha zuklA 14 thA, merI vaha janma tithI thI, usa dina mere jIvana ne Ayu ke 35 veM varSa meM praveza kiyA thaa|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (5) gurU ke sarva prathama darzana mere jIvana kA vaha suprabhAta, jisameM mere jIvana cakra ko gatimAna karane vAle evam merA hAtha pakar3a kara mujhe jIvana mArga meM calanA sikhAne vAle gurU ke sarva prathama darzana hue| mere pitA zrI vRddhisiMha paramAra jo sirohI rAjya meM jaMgalAta vibhAga ke eka adhikArI ke rUpa meM sevA karate the, ve pichale kaI mahinoM se saMgrahaNI roga se pIr3ita rahate the| merI mAtA jI sirohI rAjya ke eka khAnadAnI cauhAna vaMzIya jAgIradAra kI putrI thii| vaha kucha varSa pahale rUpAhelI meM Akara raha gaI thii| usake sAtha pitA kA diyA hA eka paricAraka parivAra bhI rahatA thaa| pitAjI aksara apanI jaMgalAta vAle vibhAga kA kAma saMbhAlate hue samaya samaya para rUpAhelI A jAyA karate the| isa bAra ve kucha adhika bImAra rahe to ve kucha mahinoM kA avakAza lekara rUpAhelI cale aaye| unako ghor3e kI savArI kA bahuta zauka thA aura yoM ve bahuta acche zikArI the / sirohI ke pUrva vAle ghane jaMgala aura pahAr3oM se ghire hue pradeza meM unakA adhika rahanA hotA thA aura una jaMgaloM meM zera, bagherA, cItA aura jaMgalI sUaroM kA unako aksara sAmanA karate rahanA par3atA thaa| isalive ve bahuta acche zikArI ke rUpa meM usa pradeza meM mazahUra the| do cAra daphe sirohI ke takAlIna mahArAja ke sAtha zera ke zikAra meM bhI bar3A yoga diyA thA / usase mahArAva una para bahuta prasanna rahate the| ve jaba rUpAhelI Aye taba bahuta kSINa mAlUma diye| savArI ke liye unake pAsa eka bahuta acchI jAti kI ghor3I thI, usa para savAra
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurU ke sarva prathama darzana [se hokara jaba ve Ae to saMdhyA ho cukI thI / merI mA~ ghara meM deva mUrti ' ke sAmane dIpa jalAkara hamezA kI taraha kucha prArthanA kara rahI thii| maiM bhI mA~ ke pAsa mUrti ke sAmane hAtha jor3e baiThA thA / itane meM dUra se pitAjI kI ghor3I kI hinahinAhaTa vAlI teja AvAz2a sunAI dii| mA~ ko kaI mahinoM se pitAjI ke Ane jAne kA koI samAcAra nahIM milA thA, akasmAta dUra se ghor3I ke hinahinAhaTa kI mIThI kAnoM meM par3ate hI vaha eka dama khar3I ho gaI aura merA bolI - "beTA ! dekhato, rAvalI savArI A rahI hai / AvAja mA~ ke hAtha pakar3a kara maiM daur3atA huA gavAr3I ke daravAje ke pAsa pahuMcA, tabhI pitAjI daravAje ke pAsa pahuMcakara ghor3I se nIce utare aura A~gana meM Akara khar3e hokara mAtA ko pukArA / pitAjI bahuta thake hue mAlUma hue / mAtA ne turanta apane pIhara vAle nijI parijana ko dhIre se kahA - 'jAno turanta usa palaMga ko uThA lAo, yahA~ bichA do' / hamArA vaha do kamaroM vAlA kavelU se DhakA huA kaccI miTTI kA eka choTA sA ghara thA / usake sAmane kucha aura caur3A acchA sA A~gana thA / sAmane eka aura choTA sA makAna thA, jisa para mer3I banI huI thI, jisameM mA~ soyA karatI thI / cauka meM eka choTA sA nIma kA vRkSa thA / jisake Asa pAsa miTTI kA banA huA eka gola cabUtarA thA, jo cAroM ora se lIpA huA thA / bahuta karake garmI ke dina the| pitAjI ke liye vaha palaMga usI lImar3I ke nIce bichA diyA gayA / jisa para ve turanta leTa gaye / kucha samaya vizrAMti ke bAda ve mA~ se kahane lage - "mujhe do dina se bahuta dasteM laga rahI haiN| bar3I muzkila se maiM yahA~ tumhAre pAsa pahu~ca sakA hU~ / zAyada magavAna jaldI hI mujhe apane pAsa bulAleM / " maiM pAsa meM khar3A thA merI tarapha dekhakara bole - "beTA ! dUra kyoM khar3A hai, mere pAsa A / maiM abakI bAra bahuta bImAra ho gayA hU~ / isaliye tere khAne pIne kI koI acchI cIjeM nahIM lAyA huuN| rAste meM eka jagaha acche pemalI bera mila gaye the, ve jarUra thor3e se le AyA hU~ / "
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana - kathA mamatAjI kI hAlata dekhakara bahuta ciMtita huI aura uThakara ghara meM gii| cUlhe para dahI kI gAr3hI chAcha meM bAjarI ke ATe kI rAba pakAI aura use pitAjI ke pIne ko le aaii| pitAjI use pIkara bole - "bhagavAna ne amRta kI chUTa de dI hai / mujhe aba thor3A sone do aura kucha bhI pUchanA tAchanA mata ! rAta nikala jAne se mere jI ko zAMti milegI / " 50 ] aisA kahate hue cAdara or3hakara ve nizceSTa bhAva se so gaye / mA~ sArI rAta unake sirahAne ke pAsa bhagavAna ke nAma kI mAlA pheratI huI baiThI rahI aura pitAjI sArI rAta vaise hI nizceSTa bhAva se par3e rahe / garmI ke dina the saverA jaldI huA / pitAjI ne karavaTa badalI aura muMha se cAdara haTAkara A~kheM kholIM to mA~ ne pUchA - "kyoM, tabiyata kaisI hai ? rAta ko nIMda AI ?" "hA~, khUba acchI nIMda aaii| aisI nIMda mujhe kaI mahinoM se nahIM zrAI" - pitAjI bole, aura phira uThakara bichaune meM baiTha gaye / dina nikalane para Asa pAsa vAle paricita jana milane Aye, kyoMki kaI mahinoM se pitAjI ke Ane jAne kI khabara nahIM milI thI aura isa prakAra ve acAnaka ghara Aye, isaliye par3osI janoM ko kucha Azcarya huA / bAda meM dhIre dhIre pitAjI ne apane saMgrahiNI ke umra roga kI bAta kI aura bole - "isake ilAja ke liye maiM yahA~ kucha dinoM kI chuTTI lekara ghara calA AyA hU~ / " mere pitAjI kA sneha saMbandha rUpAhelI ke sva0 vRddha ThAkura catura siMha jI se bahuta ghaniSTa thA / ve ThAkura svayaM saMgrahiNI ke bahuta purAne bhukta bhogI rogI the unhoMne isa roga nivAraNa hetu kaI bar3e 2 DAkTaroM vaidyoM aura hakImoM se ilAja karAye the / aura isake liye unhoMne hajAroM rupaye kharca kiye the / ve apanA AkhirI ilAja ajamera meM rahane vAle
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurU ke sarva prathama darzana jaina yati amaraha~sa jI se karavA rahe the| yati amaraha~sa jI apane samaya ke ajamera meravAr3A meM hI nahIM, balki jodhapura, bADamera, jAlora Adi ilAkoM meM bhI eka prasiddha vaidya mAne jAte the| unako vaidyaka ke kucha viziSTa rahasya prayoga sikhAne vAle unake kAkA gurU zrI devI ha~sa jI yativara the, jo svabhAva se nispRhI aura nissaMga jaise the / kahIM eka sthAna banAkara rahanA unheM pasanda nahIM thaa| ve sadA aneka sthAnoM meM ghUmA karate aura apane vaidyakIya viziSTa jJAna dvArA aneka rogiyoM ko roga mukta kara unakI zraddhA ke bhAjana bane hue the / ve devIhaMsa jI kucha dinoM ke liye apane gurU bhAI ke ziSya amaraha~sajI ke Agraha se ajamera Aye hue the| ThAkura caturasiMha jI rUpAhelI vAle apane upacAra ke liye ajamera meM yati amarahaMsa jI ke pAsa jaba gaye, to usa samaya devIha~sa jI mahArAja vahAM virAjamAna the| vaidyavara amaraha~sa jI ne ThAkura catura siMha jI se kahA ki-'ThAkura yadi jInA cAho to mere parama gurU devI ha~sa jI ke caraNa pakar3a lo| yadi inakI kRpA ho gaI to Apa avazya roga mukta ho jAveMge aura dIrgha jIvI bana jaaveNge|" yaha sunakara ThAkura caturasiMha jI ne unake caraNa pakar3a liye aura caraNoM meM mastaka rakhakara Artasvara meM bole:-"gurU deva mujhe jIvana dAna deN| maiM apane roga ke saba upAya karake thaka gayA hU~ aura mujhe apane jIvana kI koI AzA nahIM rahI hai / Apa kRpA karake mere gAMva cleN| vahA~ yatiyoM kA purAnA upAzraya hai / Apa vahIM raheM aura mujhe niroga banAveM / maiM Ajanma ApakA sevaka banA rhuuNgaa|" yati devIha~sajI jaise eka siddhahasta vaidya the vaise hI ve bahuta bar3e evam marmajJa jyotivida bhI the| unhoMne ThAkura sAhaba kI janma kuMDalI dekhI / unakA nizcaya huA ki ThAkura dIrghAyuSI haiM aura roga mukta ho skeNge| aisA hI kucha soca vicAra kara ve rUpAhelI cale aaye| ThAkura sAhaba ne vahA~ para yatijI ko bar3e sammAna se rakhA / yatijI ne unakI
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA cikitsA zurU kI aura do tIna mAha meM ThAkura sAhaba ko roga mukta kara diyA / gAMva ke osavAla, mAhezvarI tathA brAhmaNa Adi ke bhI yatijI bar3e zraddhA bhAjana ho gaye aura koI bhI rogI unake pAsa jAtA to usakI ve niSkAma-bhAva se cikitsA kiyA karate the| bahuta-sI auSadhiyA~ ve svayaM apane hAtha se taiyAra kiyA karate the| ___ mere pitA jaba bImAra hokara rUpAhelI Aye to dUsare hI dina savere ThAkura sAhaba unase milane ke liye hamAre ghara pdhaare| pitAjI itane azakta the ki ThAkura sAhaba kA svAgata karane ke liye ve khar3e taka na ho sake / ThAkura sAhaba unake pAsa palaMga para baiTha gaye aura bImArI Adi kI bAteM pUchane lage / ThAkura sAhaba ne turanta kahA ki yahA~ para bahuta bar3e vaidya yati Aye hue haiN| unakA ilAja karane se Apa bilkula acche ho jaaeNge| cintA karane jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai / mujhe bhI inhIM ne jIvanadAna diyA hai / maiM jAkara unase prArthanA karatA hU~ ki ve yahA~ padhAra karaApakI avasthA kA paricaya prApta kareM, Adi prema bharI mIThI bAteM karake ThAkura sAhaba vahIM se sIdhe yatijI se upAzraya meM padhAre aura unheM mere pitA kI sArI sthiti btaaii| taba taka madhyAnha ho cukA thA, kucha garmI bhI adhika thii| isaliye yatijI hamAre ghara pitAjI ko dekhane na A sake aura eka jaina mahAjana dvArA kahalAyA ki maiM kala subaha z2arUra dekhane aauuNgaa| dUsare dina savere prAtaH 8 baje eka prosavAla mahAjana, jinakA saMbaMdha hamAre parivAra ke sAtha lena dena Adi kA rahatA thA, unako sAtha lekara yatijI mahArAja hamAre ghara padhAre / gavAr3I meM praveza karate hI mA~ ne sAmane jAkara unake caraNoM meM mastaka navAyA / maiM bhI unake pairoM par3A / jyoMhI maiM uThA aura hAtha jor3e unake sAmane khar3A huA tyoMhI merI tarapha bar3I madhura dRSTi se dekhakara bole-"beTA ! terA nAma kyA hai ?" maiMne hAtha jor3e hue kahA--"riNamala / "
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurU ke sarva prathama darzana sunakara yatijI mahArAja bole-vAha-vAha nAma to bahuta acchA hai |-aisaa kahate hue ve pitA ke palaMga ke pAsa gaye aura pAsa hI nImar3I ke cabUtare para unake baiThane ke lie jo choTI sI darI bichAI thI, usa para baiTha gye| phira madhura svara meM unase pUchane lage "ThAkura kitane dina se bImAra ho ? kahAM rahate ho?" Adi do cAra bAteM karake unakA hAtha pakar3a kara nAr3I dekhI, cehare kI tarapha dekhakara unake mukhAkRti Adi ke bhAva jAnane kA prayAsa kiyA-bole-"davA karane para ThIka ho jAoge, koI cintA karane jaisI bAta nahIM hai| Izvara kI dayA hogI to saba kucha ThIka ho jaaegaa| bImArI bahuta purAnI hai isaliye miTane meM kucha samaya jarUra lgegaa|" pitAjI usa samaya itane thake hue the ki kucha adhika bola na sakekevala yahI kahA-"mere liye to bhagavAna Apa hI haiM / maiM ApakI zaraNa maiM A par3A huuN| isaliye mujhe aba cintA kAhekI / " gurU mahArAja uThakara calane ko hue to mA~ se bole-maiM kucha davA kI pur3iyA dUgA, jisako maulI chAcha meM milAkara zAma taka tIna daphe inheM denA ! kala subaha maiM phira Akara dekha jaauuNgaa| yatijI acche lambe kada ke aura bharAvadAra zarIra ke the| unakA ceharA bar3A saumya aura bhavya thaa| caur3A nAka thA aura lambI aaNkheN| sira para rezama ke tAra jaise sapheda keza the jo garadana taka laTakate the| zveta mUche thI aura AvAja meM bar3A raNatkAra thA / ve bahuta hI madhura bhASI aura ha~samukha the| unake prathama darzana se hI mere mana meM unake prati eka avyakta bhakti bhAva aMkita ho gyaa| unhoMne merI mA~ se kahA-- "ThukarANI ! isa bacce ko mere sAtha le jAtA huuN| isake sAtha davA kI pur3iyA bhejuuNgaa|" mAM sunate hI mujhe ghara meM le gaI aura pitAjI dvArA lAye hue naye pAjAmA kuttA mujhe pahanAye aura bolI-"jA, gurAM sA ke sAtha davA le A / "
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA maiM nayA kurtA pAjAmA pahina kara khuzI-khuzI gurAMsA ke sAtha ravAnA huaa| ve naye kurte pAjAmeM meM mujhe prasanna dekha kara bole-"vAha tU to bar3A acchA laga rahA hai / " aura unhoMne mujhe unakI u~galI pakar3a kara calane ko kahA-maiM turanta unake dAhine hAtha kI u~galI pakar3a kara unake sAtha cala pdd'aa|-"yhii vaha sarva prathama kSaNa hai jo mere jIvana cakra ko gatimAna banAne vAlA banatA hai| ___ rAste meM unhoMne mujhe pUchA--'tuma kitane bhAI ho ? tumhArI koI bahina bhI hai, tumhArA nanihAla kahA~ para hai, tumhArI koI mosI bhI hai|"-aisii kucha bAteM pUchate gaye aura mujhe jo kucha jAnakArI thI use maiM kahatA gyaa| upAzraya pahu~cakara guru mahArAja apane Asana para baiTha gaye aura apane karmacArI se davA kI vaha peTI maMgAI jisameM unakI rojamarrA ke kAma kI davAiyA~ rahatI thiiN| eka do choTI zIziyoM nikAlI aura kAgaja kI tIna pur3iyA banA kara unameM vaha thor3I-thor3I davA DAla kara pur3iyA bA~dha kara mere hAtha meM dI aura bole--"beTA, ye pur3iyA lejA kara apanI mA~ ko denA aura molI chAcha meM milAkara ThAkura sAba ko tIna dafe pilA denA / " maiM unake pairoM meM par3akara davA kI pur3iyA lekara ghara calA AyA . aura mAM ko de dii| mA~ ne usI samaya thor3I chAcha meM eka pur3iyA milA kara pitAjI ko pilAdI / yatijI maoN ko kaha gaye the ki ThAkurasA ko bAjare ke ATe kI chAcha meM ra~dhI huI rAba ke sivAya koI cIja khAne ke liye na denaa| __ usake bAda gurU mahArAja prasaMgAnusAra hamAre ghara padhAra jAyA karate aura pitAjI kI avasthAnusAra davA vagairaha de diyA karate / dhIre dhIre pitAjI svastha hone lage / yadyapi unakA vaha roga nirmUla hone jaisA nahIM thA tathApi usameM bahuta kucha sudhAra hone lagA thaa| samaya samaya para hamAre ghara gurU mahArAja Ate rahate aura hamAre pitA ke khAnadAna kI ve bAteM sunA karate jo mere pitA ke bAlyakAla meM
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurU ke sarva prathama darzana [55 ghaTI thIM / isa kAraNa se guru mahArAja ke mana meM mere mAtA pitA para eka prakAra se Adara bhAva utpanna ho gyaa| merI avasthA usa samaya no dasa varSa kI thii| taba taka maiMne koI akSara jJAna prApta nahIM kiyA thaa| ThIka smaraNa nahIM hai ki usake pahale ke do cAra barasa merA adhika rahanA kahA~ huA thaa| zAyada kucha samaya taka pitAjI ke sAtha jaMgalAta vibhAga ke kucha sthAnoM meM bItA ho, kyoMki mujhe sirohI ke pUrva tarapha kI AbU ke nIce vAlI pahAr3iyoM kA aspaSTa smaraNa hotA rahA hai / mAM ne sAranezvara mahAdeva ke tIrtha sthAna kI kucha bAteM kahIM thiiN| jo cauhAnoM ke iSTadeva samajhe jAte haiM / sirohI ke usa pahAr3I pradeza kI kisI eka DhANI meM merI nanihAla kI choTI sI jAgIra thii| para maiM apanI mAtA ke sAtha ekAdha bAra avazya kabhI vahA~ gayA thA, aisA mujhe aspaSTa AbhAsa jarUra hotA rahA hai| mere nAnA kAphI vRddha umara ke hoMge unakI sapheda dAr3hI kA citra mere mana para sadA aMkita rahA hai| isI taraha usa jAgIra kA choTA sA gAMva, mere nAnA ke do pakke gharoM kA AbhAsa bhI mere mana para jamA huA thaa| eka daphe apane pitA ke sAtha unakI ghor3I para baiTha kara AbU ke acalezvara mahAdeva kI yAtrA ke liye gayA thA, usakA mujhe bahuta spaSTa smaraNa hai / kyoMki ghor3I para baiThane ke samaya meM apanI capalatA ke kAraNa usa para se nIce gira gayA aura merI ThuDDI para eka patthara kI coTa laga gaI, jisase khUna bahA aura usako rokane ke liye kapar3e kA Tukar3A jalAkara ghAva meM bharA thA / bahuta dinoM taka rUpAhelI meM usakA smaraNa bAra bAra merI mA~ mujhe karAtI rahatI thii| usa samaya merI avasthA prAyaH ATha varSa jitanI hogI, usake bAda hI pitAjI bImAra hokara rUpAhelI cale Aye / yaha prasaMga vikrama saMvata 1954 ke Asa pAsa kA kucha samaya bAda pitAjI kA roga phira se bar3hane lagA taba eka dina gurU mahArAja davAI ke anupAna ke rUpa meM mIThe nIMbU kA rasa yAnI
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 ] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA mosammI kA rasa denA cAhate the / parantu usa samaya vaha ajamera ke alAvA kahIM upalabdha nahIM thI / taba guru mahArAja svayaM ajamera gaye aura vahA~ se eka TokarI mosammI kI laaye| jisakA mujhe khUba acchI taraha smaraNa hai / kyoMki usa mosammI kI kucha rasadAra peziyA~ sabase pahale mujhe khAne ke liye dI thii| isa prakAra gurujI ne jo bar3e prema se mosammI kI peziyA~ dI thI, usake mIThe rasa kA jIvana meM sarvaprathama anubhava kiyA / mujhe smaraNa hai ki mosammI kA rasa maiMne apane hAtha se nikAla kara pitAjI ko pIne ko diyA thA / pitAjI kA svAsthya dina pratidina giratA jA rahA thA taba unako yaha zrAbhAsa ho gayA thA ki merA jIvana aba thor3e hI samaya meM samApta hone vAlA hai / eka dina savere guru mahArAja pitAjI ko dekhane ke liye Aye to unako bhI yaha AbhAsa hogayA ki aba inakA zarIra adhika samaya Tikane vAlA nahIM hai / taba bhI eka uttama evam sahRdaya vaidya kI taraha ve pitAjI ko AzvAsana pUrNa vacanoM dvArA prasanna rahane kA upadeza de rahe the| maiM unake pAsa hI baiThA thA taba pitAjI ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA'isa bAlaka ko ApakI zaraNa meM detA hU~ / isako aisA AzIrvAda pradAna kareM jisase hamAre kula kA uddhAra ho / " gurujI ne zAnta svara meM kahA- "tumhArA putra nasIbadAra haiN| vaha tumhAre vaMza aura kula kA gaurava bar3hAegA / " yaha sunakara pitAjI ke A~khoM se A~sU girane lage aura ve guru mahArAja ko hAtha jor3a kara bichaune para leTa gaye / yaha saba dekha sunakara mAtAjI bhI bahuta khinna huI aura A~khoM se A~sU poMchane lagI / guru mahArAja hamAre ghara se upAzraya jAne ke liye vidA hue to mAtAjI unake pairoM meM par3I aura mujhe kahA- beTA riNamala ! gurA~sA ko pahu~cA A / " maiM unakA hAtha pakar3a hue upAzraya taka gayA aura pairoM meM par3a kara lauTane lagA to guru mahArAja ne bahuta hI sneha bhAva se mere mastaka para
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurU ke sarva prathama darzana . [57 aura gAloM para hAtha pherA aura bole- 'beTA, ThAkura sA. kI khUba sevA karate rhnaa|' usa dina kA yaha smaraNa mere mana para Aja bhI isI taraha aMkita phira zAyada do tIna dina ke bAda hI pitAjI kI mRtyu ho gii| unakI antyeSTi kriyA ke liye gAMva ke mukhya mukhya jana sammilita hue aura unakI arthI ko uThA kara gAMva ke pUrva meM jo mAnasI nadI hai usake bIca meM le jAkara pitAjI ke zarIra kA agnidAha kiyA gayA / agnidAha ke liye mevAr3a kI prathA ke anusAra miTTI kI haDiyA meM ghara se jo agni le jAI jAtI hai, usa ha~DiyA ko uThAkara maiM arathI ke Age Age calA thA, jisakA bhI spaSTa smaraNa mujhe acchI taraha banA huA hai| pitAjI kI mRtyu tithi mujhe ThIka yAda nahIM hai, parantu itanA spaSTa smaraNa hai ki una dinoM gAMva ke ThAkura ke jyeSTha putra sva0 zrI lakSmaNa siMha jI kA vivAha utsava cala rahA thaa| bar3I cahala pahala macI thI, aisI cahala pahala maiMne apane gAMva meM pahale nahIM dekhI thii| vivAhopalakSa meM gar3ha meM hone vAle eka do bhojana samAraMbho meM bhI mujhe jAnA par3A thA, jisakI mujhe acchI taraha yAda hai / unhIM dinoM pitAjI kI mRtyu huI thii| rUpAhelI ke ThAkura sA0 zrI caturasiMha jI ne apane jIvana vRta sambaMdhI jo itihAsa kI pustaka likhI hai, tadnusAra ukta vivAha utsava kA samaya vikrama samvat 1655 kA mAgha zukla pakSa likhA hai| ataH pitAjI kI mRtyu bhI usI samaya huI aisA nizcita hotA hai / pitAjI kI mRtyu ke bAda jo dvAdazA Adi kArya kiye gaye unakA kucha kucha AbhAsa mujhe hai| zoka ke kucha mahine vyatIta hone ke bAda gurU mahArAja eka dina merI mA~ ko sAntvanA dene ke liye hamAre ghara pdhaare| mIThe zabdoM meM mAtAjI ko kucha AzIrvAdAtmaka AzvAsana dekara bole-"riNamala ko mere pAsa bhejate rho| maiM isako par3hAnA
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA cAhatA huuN| tumhArA beTA bahuta buddhimAna hogA aura tumhAre ghara kI pratiSThA bddh'aaegaa|" mA~ ke kahane se maiM phira niyamita rUpa se gurU mahArAja ke pAsa jAne lagA / eka dina zubha muhUrta meM mujhe sleTa pATI para varNamAlA sikhAnA prArambha kiyaa| bAda meM gurU mahArAja ne jaina dharma kA sarvAdi maMgala pATha rUpa namo arihaMtANam Adi kaMThastha kraayaa| bAda meM zuddha zabdoccAraNa kI dRSTi se kAtaMtra vyAkaraNa ke kucha prArambhika sUtroM ko bhI kaMThastha kraayaa| sAtha meM zuddha zabdoccAraNa kI zikSA bhI dete rhe| upasagga haram Adi prAkRta bhASA ke kucha sUtra bhI sikhAte / upAzraya ke pAsa hI eka cArabhujA jI kA vaiSNava maMdira thaa| usakA pujArI mahAjanoM Adi ke baccoM ko paTTI pahAr3e Adi sikhAyA karatA / maiM bhI dupahara ke samaya anya bAlakoM ke sAtha paTTI pahAr3e bhI sIkhatA rahatA thA / rAta meM apane ghara mA~ ke pAsa rahatA aura dina meM vizeSa samaya gurU mahArAja ke pAsa rahatA thA / koI chaha mahine bAda merI mAtA ko le jAne ke liye kAkA bAbA ke koI bhAI Aye the| jinakA mujhe pUrA paricaya yAda nahIM hai| mA~ ke kahane se mujhe itanA avazya jJAta hai ki vaha apane pitA kI ikalautI beTI thii| usakA koI sagA bhAI nahIM thA / isaliye mere nAnA kI mRtyu ke bAda unakI jo jAgIra thI vaha unake najadIka ke rizte vAle bhAiyoM ne kabje meM kara lI thii| ve riztedAra bhAI mAtA ko apane sAtha gA~va le jAne ko Aye the aura mAtA jI unake sAtha apane pIhara ke saMbandhiyoM ke yahAM jAkara kucha mahine rahI thii| maiM bhI mA~ ke sAtha hI thaa| vaha gAMva kauna sA thA isakA mujhe ThIka smaraNa nahIM rhaa| lekina vaha prAbU kI pUrva upatyakA piMDavAr3A meM hI kahIM thaa| mere nAnA kI jAgIra bhI usI ke samIpa dasa bIsa mAila ke andara thii| mAtAjI jaba apane pIhara vAle saMbandhiyoM ke yahA~ gaI to vaha kabhI apane janma gAMva meM gaI ho aisA mujhe smaraNa nahIM aataa| hA~, sAranezvara mahAdeva kI yAtrA ke liye vaha apane cacere bhAI Adi ke sAtha avazya gaI thii| maiM bhI usake sAtha thA, jisakA mujhe spaSTa smaraNa hai|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurU ke sarva prathama darzana [56 zAyada koI do cAra mahine bAda phira hama loga apane ghara rUpAhelI vApasa Aye / taba apane nijI parivAra kA eka kuTumba bhI mAtAjI sAtha lete Aye / rUpAhelI meM mere pitA ke kAkA ke beTe indra siMha jI (iMdrAjI) bhI rahate the| unakI eka putrI thI jisakA nAma pratApa kuMvara thaa| merA eka choTA sagA bhAI thA, jo pitAjI kI mRtyu ke samaya prAyaH pA~ca chaha varSa kA thaa| usakA nAma bAdala thA / maiM mAtA ke sAtha jaba apane nanihAla vAloM ke yahA~ gayA taba mere usa choTe bhAI ko mere kAkA indrAjI ne apane pAsa rakha liyA thA / indrAjI ke koI putra nahIM thA / isaliye ve mere choTe bhAI para bahuta prema rakhate the| use apanA hI putra mAna kara usakA lAlana pAlana kiyA karate the / merI umra usase 5, 6 varSa var3I thI aura maiM kucha adhika capala thaa| isaliye mAtA mujhe hamezA hI apane pAsa rakhatI thii| merI mAtA raMga rUpa meM bahuta sundara thii| mukhAkRti usakI bar3I ramya thii| usake sira ke bAla itane lambe the ki jaba ve khule hote to kamara se bhI nIce taka ke bhAga ko sparza karate the| mujhe yAda hai ki jaba . vaha apane bAla kholakara baiThatI to maiM usakI pITha ke pIche chipa kara una bAloM se apane zarIra ko Dhaka letA thaa| kaMTha usakA bahuta madhura thaa| vaha prAtaH kAla uThakara bahuta se bhajana gAyA karatI thii| jinako maiM usakI goda meM leTA huA sunA karatA thaa| usako bahuta sI purAnI kathA kahAniyA~ yAda thiiN| jo samaya samaya para vaha apane pAsa Ane-jAne vAlI striyoM ko sunAyA karatI thii| .. apane nanihAla se vApisa Ane ke bAda maiM phira gurU mahArAja ke pAsa Ane jAne lagA aura ve mujhe dhIre dhIre jaina dharma ke kucha stuti stotra Adi kaMThastha karAte rahate the, sAtha meM cANakya nIti Adi ke saMskRta zloka bhI sikhAte the| prAyaH yaha samaya vikrama samvat 1656 kA thaa| usa sAla rAja
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 ] jinavijaya jIvana kathA sthAna meM bhayaMkara akAla par3A thaa| jisake kAraNa hajAroM manuSya bhUkha ke mAre mara gaye the / rUpAhelI meM bhI aise bAhara se Ane vAle kaI jana bhUkha se tar3aphar3A kara marate dekhe gaye / gurU mahArAja bahuta dayAlu the / prataH aise bhUkha se pIr3ita janoM ko roja kucha roTiyA~ khilAte rahate the / gurU mahArAja ke pAsa koI roTiyA~ banAne vAlI strI nahIM thI / jisase ve mujhe roz2a do tIna sera anAja dekara merI mAM ke pAsa bhijavA dete the / mA~ usa anAja ko pisavA kara svayaM usakI roTiyA~ banAkara mujhe de detI / jinako lekara maiM gurU mahArAja ke pAsa calA jAtA thA / dopahara ke samaya roja pAMca dasa bhUkha se pIr3ita jana unake upAzraya ke Age Akara baiTha jAte the aura mere dvArA una garIboM ko yathA yogya roTiyA~ dilAyA karate the / 1 gurU mahArAja ke pAsa koI vizeSa dhana saMcaya nahIM thA, parantu ve bahuta acche vaidya the / isaliye rUpAhelI ke hI nahIM parantu Asa pAsa ke gAMvoM ke kucha mahAjana evam rAjapUta saradAra Adi bhI unake pAsa apanI cikitsA karAne ke liye Ate rahate the aura roga mukta ho jAne para yadyapi gurUjI una rogiyoM se rupayA paisA mA~gate nahIM the, tathApi ve loga apanI ora se gurU mahArAja ko kucha na kucha rupayoM paisoM kI bheMTa avazya kara jAyA karate the / jaba chappana kA vaha bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A to apane pAsa cikitsA karAne Ane vAle una rogiyoM se rupayA paisA bheMTa svarUpa na lekara usake badale anAja unako yathAzakti bheja dene ke liye kaha dete the / isa taraha jo anAja unake pAsa AtA rahatA thA, usakA upayoga ve ukta prakAra se una durbhikSa pIr3itoM ko roTiyAM khilAne meM karate the| aisA krama koI pA~ca chaha mahinoM taka calatA rahA / saMvat 1957 ke prAya: vaizAkha mAsa meM eka dina prAtaHkAla gurU mahArAja jaba apane sone ke U~ce takhta se nIce utarane lage to unako kucha cakkara A gaye aura ve nIce gira pdd'e| unake dAhine puTThe para
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gurU ke sarva prathama darzana [61 gaharI coTa AI aura haDDI TUTa gaI / yadyapi ThAkura sA. caturasiMhajI ne mujhe eka daphe kahA thA ki yatijI kI avasthA usa samaya 108 varSa thI, parantu merI kalpanA se unakI Ayu 65 yA 100 varSa ke bIca avazya hogii| kyoMki ve jaba bImAra par3e taba unake pAsa unake paricita yatijana bAhara se Ate jAte rahate the aura unase jaba koI bAtacIta hotI thI taba ve bolA karate the ki merA AyuSya aba prAyaH sau varSa jitanA hone jA rahA hai / ina zabdoM kA ve bAra bAra vyavahAra kiyA karate the| jisakI dhvani mere kAnoM meM Aja taka bhI gUMja rahI hai / takhta para se gira jAne se unakI jo puTThe kI haDDI TUTa gaI thI, usakA ThIka honA asambhava thA / yadyapi ve svayaM bahuta acche vaidya the aura aise rogoM ko miTAne ke liye lepa Adi ke upacAra bhI ve aneka jAnate the, tathApi unako nizcaya ho cukA thA ki merA isa haDDI kA TUTanA jIvana kA anta hI sUcita karatA hai / isaliye ve isa roga ke miTAne ke liye koI khAsa upacAra karane karAne kA prayatna nahIM karate the / bher3a ke dUdha jaise mAliza ke kucha upacAra ve karate rahate the| jisa dina se ve takhta se gire, usa dina ke bAda ve kabhI uTha kara khar3e na ho sake / rUpAlI ke ThAkura tathA anya mahAjana unake zarIra kA sukha prazna pUchane niyamita sadaiva AyA jAyA karate the / ve jo thor3e bahuta anna aura dUdha kA sevana karate the vaha prAyaH mere ghara se merI mA~ taiyAra karake bheja diyA karatI thI / ThAkura sAhaba apane gar3ha se halavA vagairaha banavAkara bhejA karate the, para guru mahArAja usakA upayoga kadAcita hI karate the / 1 eka dina cittaur3a udayapura ke rAjamArga para base bAneNa grAma ke nivAsI dhanacaMda yati unake zArIrika saukhya kI pracchA karane ke liye Aye / vaha yati kucha varSoM pahale guru mahArAja ke pAsa rUpAhelI meM kucha samaya vaidyaka sIkhane ke liye rahe the / isaliye guru mahArAja para
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA unakA kucha vizeSa bhakti bhAva thaa| una yati ne guru mahArAja se prArthanA kI- "maiM Apako apane sthAna para le jAnA cAhatA hU~ aura vahA~ para maiM ApakI sevA suzruSA karanA cAhatA huuN|" guru mahArAja ko yaha vizeSa jJAna nahIM thA ki usakA gAMva bAneNa kisa jagaha para hai kyoMki ve kabhI usa sthAna para gaye nahIM the / yati dhanacanda ne kahA ki merA sthAna cittaur3agar3ha ke pAsa hI hai| yaha sunakara guru mahArAja ke mana meM AyA ki thor3e dinoM bAda isa zarIra kA anta hone hI vAlA hai| isaliye cittaur3agar3ha jaise tIrtha sthAna ke nikaTa isa zarIra kA vilaya ho to uttama hogaa| guru mahArAja jaina dharma ke zatrujaya, giranAra, AbU, tAraMgA, RSabhadeva Adi prasiddha tIrtha sthAnoM kI apane jIvana meM kaI bAra yAtrA kara cuke the| isaliye aise tIrtha sthAnoM para yadi jIvana kA anta ho to vaha mahAna puNya prApti kA sAdhana hotA hai / cittaur3a bhI jaina dharma kA eka vaisA hI mahAna tIrtha bhUta sthAna hai / isa tIrtha meM pUrvakAla meM bhI aneka bar3e bar3e jainAcArya ho gaye haiN| jinavallabha sUri jaise mahAna jainAcAryoM kA dehotsarga isa puNya bhUmi meM huA hai / isaliye jaina yatiyoM ke liye yaha eka viziSTa tIrtha sthAna hai / yahA~ para jIvana kA anta ho to vaha bahuta uttama hogaa| aisA socakara gurU mahArAja ne dhanacaMda yati ko unake sthAna para le jAne kI sammati dii| tadanusAra do tIna dina meM hI vahAM jAne kI taiyArI ho gii| rUpAhelI vAsiyoM ko jaba yaha bAta jJAta huI to unake mana meM bar3A dukha hone lgaa| ThAkurasA. vagairaha ne Akara unase bahuta kucha prArthanA kI ki Apa isa avasthA meM rUpAhelI ko chor3akara anyatra na pdhaareN| hama saba bahuta zraddhApUrvaka ApakI sevA suzrUSA karane ko tatpara haiM / parantu guru mahArAja ne kahA - "merI icchA aba kisI tIrthasthAna para jAkara isa zarIra ko chor3a dene kI ho rahI hai / isaliye maiM cittaur3a ke AsapAsa kI . puNyabhUmi meM zarIra tyAga karanA cAhatA hU~" / guru mahArAja kA aisA nizcayAtmaka bhAva jAnakara rUpAhelI nivAsI jana bahuta khinna hue|
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru ke sarva prathama darzana . jyeSTha zuklA ekAdazI jisako rAjasthAna meM nirjalA gyArasa kahA karate haiM, usa dina rUpAhelI se prasthAna karanA nizcita huaa| sAtha meM rUpAhelI ke do osavAla mahAjana jo unake khAsa bhaktajanoM meM se thebAneNa pahuMcAne ke liye tatpara hue / cUki isa sArI paristhiti meM maiM gurU mahArAja kI sevA meM sadA nikaTa rahatA thA aura mujha para unakA bahuta prema thA isaliye unhoMne mujhe kahA - beTA riNamala ! tU bhI mere sAtha cala aura terI mA~ se rajA le le / maiMne jAkara mA~ se kahA- "guru mahArAja yahA~ se cittaur3a yAtrA ke liye jAnA cAhate haiM aura mujhe sAtha le jAnA cAhate haiM / isaliye maiM unake sAtha jAnA cAhatA huuN|" cUki mAM hamAre ghara meM se kabhI bAhara nahIM nikalatI thI aura guru mahArAja ke usa bImArI ke bAda darzana bhI usane nahIM kiye the isaliye eka dina saMdhyA hone ke bAda apanI eka paricArikA ko sAtha lekara vaha guru mahArAja ke upAzraya meM AI / usane dUra se jamIna para mastaka rakha kara unako praNAma kiyaa| guru mahArAja bichaune meM leTe hue the / dhanacaMda yati unake pAsa baiThe the / maiM bhI eka tarapha unake sirahAne ke pAsa baiThA thaa| mAtA kI A~khoM meM A~sU bhara Aye the / vaha kucha bola nahIM pA rahI thii| gurU mahArAja ne dhIme svara meM kahA - "ThukarAnI, ThAkurasA. to cale gaye / hama bhI aba calane kI taiyArI meM haiM / tumhArA beTA riNamala merI bahuta bhakti karatA hai / isaliye merA isa para bahuta prema hai / maiM tIrtha yAtrA ke liye jA rahA huuN| yaha mujhe vahA~ pahu~cA kara thor3e dinoM meM mere sAtha calane vAle amuka mahAjana ke sAtha vApisa A jaaegaa| jisa mahAjana ke liye unakA saMketa thA vaha mahAjana hamAre ghara kI bhI sArI sAra saMbhAla rakhatA thA / mA~ sunakara itanA hI bolI-"mahArAja, yaha merA beTA nahIM hai yaha to ApahI kA beTA hai| isake pitA marate samaya ApakI goda meM ise rakha gaye the| yadi ApakA AzIrvAda isa para barasegA to maiM apanA ahobhAgya smjhuugii|" ...... aisI kucha bAteM kahakara mana hI mana rotI huI mA~ gurU mahArAja ko
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA AkhirI pAvAMdhoka karake apane makAna para calI gii| maiM bhI usake sAtha ghara para calA aayaa| usa rAta maiM usIke pAsa soyaa| rAta meM bAra bAra vaha mere muha para, mere zarIra para bar3e pyAra se hAtha pherA karatI thI aura mujhe chAtI se lagAkara khUba rotI rahatI thii| yadyapi meM mAtA kI chAtI se lipaTA huA arddha nidrAvasthA meM soyA haA thA, parantu bIca-bIca meM mAM kI sisakatI AvAja se maiM cauMka uThatA thA aura usake gAloM se bahane vAle AMsuoM ko maiM apane hAtha se pauMchatA thA, vaha sArI rAta isI taraha vyatIta hogaI / jyeSTha kA mahinA thaa| kAfI garama rAta thii| bahuta rAta taka candramA kA prakAza phaila rahA thaa| hama donoM mA~ beTe ghara ke bAhara vAle nIma ke nIce soye hue the| usa rAta kA mujhe spaSTa smaraNa hai| rAta ko kaI daphe mA~ palaMga para baiThI ho jAtI thI, merA mastaka apanI goda meM le letI thI aura mujhe bAraMbAra mIThe cumbanoM se bahalAtI rahatI thI phira vaha so jAtI, phira usakI A~khoM meM se A~sU ke bUda Tapakane lagate the aura mujhe apanI chAtI se lagAkara mere zarIra para sneha bhare komala hAtha pherA karatI thii| mAM kucha bhI nahIM bola rahI thI, maiM bhI cupa thA / merA hRdaya bhI usI taraha bharA huA thA aura merI A~khoM se bhI usI taraha bAraMbAra azrubindu Tapakate rahate the| jo merI mAM kI chAtI paura stana ko gIle kara dete the| mAM isa taraha kyoM becaina ho rahI hai, usa samaya mujhe isakI koI kalpanA nahIM thii| maiM to mA~ ke isa prakAra ke vAtsalyapUrNa sneha ke kAraNa koI alaukika sukha aura Ananda kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| aisA Ananda anubhava mujho apane jIvana meM phira kabhI prApta nahIM huaa| parantu mA~ ko jisa avyakta becainI kA jo tIvra anubhava ho rahA thA usakA kAraNa zAyada usakI antarAtmA meM vidhAtA kA vaha bhAvI avyakta sandeza aMkita ho rahA thA ki Aja kI isa rAta ke bAda jIvana meM phira kabhI tere putrakA milanA nahIM hogA / isaliye jitanA bhI
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru ke sarva prathama darzana [65 apanI chAtI se isa pUtra ko lagA sako, utanA lgaalo| isa rAta ke bAda phira na kabhI apane beTe kA muha dekha pAegI aura na hI beTA terA muMha dekha pAegA / isa taraha vaha rAta vyatIta huii| usa rAta ke merI mAM ke sneha paripluta AliMgana aura cumbana Adi kA smaraNa mere mAnasa paTa para AjIvana amiTa rUpa se aMkita hai| isakA smaraNa mujhe kaI vizeSa prasaMgoM para jaba jaba huA, taba taba mere hRdaya meM eka prakAra kI bahuta hI tIvra vedanA hotI rahI hai aura usa samaya maiM jI kholakara khUba rotA rahA huuN| saverA huaa| hama loga uThe / dAtuna kullA kiyA mAM ne bar3e. pyAra se apane pAsa biThA kara mujho kalevA karAyA aura apane hAtha se mere muha meM kucha pAsa rakhe / ghaMTA Der3ha ghaMTA dina caDhe bAda maiM upAzraya meM gyaa| vahA~ jo thor3A bahuta garu mahArAja kA sAmAna thA usako bAMdhane karane kI taiyArI meM lagA / mujho acchI taraha smaraNa hai ki guru mahArAja ke pAsa koI vizeSa parigraha nahIM thaa| do tIna lakar3I ke majhale kada ke bakse the / jinameM se eka meM unakI davAiyoM kI zIziyA~ thiiN| eka bakse meM unake or3hane pahanane ke caddara Adi vastra the aura tIna cAra acche UnI duzAle the / eka choTI sI lakar3I kI majabUta peTI thI, jisameM rupaye paise rahate the| yaha to jJAta nahIM usameM kitane rupaye the, para usapara eka tAlA lagA thA, jisakI cAbI gurU mahArAja apane pAsa rakhate the| jaba kabhI unheM rupayoM paisoM kI jarUrata hotI to usa bakse ko apane pAsa maMgavA kara cAbI mujho dekara khulavAte the| usa bakse meM kapar3e kI pAMca sAta thailiyA~ thIM, jinameM se kisI meM tAMbe ke paise aura kisI meM cAMdI ke rupaye the| tAMbe ke jo paise the unameM kucha to aMgrejI calana ke aura kucha dezI calana ke the| isI taraha jo cAMdI ke rupaye the unameM kucha to aMgrejI calana ke kaladAra rupaye aura kucha dezI calana ke cAMdI ke sikke the| jarUrata ke mutAbika usameM se rupaye nikalavAkara
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA ve apane pAsa bichone ke nIce rakha lete the aura phira peTI ke tAlA lagavAkara eka choTe se banda kamare meM use rakhavA dete the| jaba usa dina jAne kI taiyArI huI to usa rupaye paise vAlI peTI ko maMgavAkara davAiyoM vAlA jo majhale kada kA acchA majabUta baksa thA usake andara usa peTI ko bhI rakhavA diyA aura usakI cAbI saMbhAla kara rakhane ke liye mujho de dii| baksoM ke sivAya kucha rasoI Adi ke bartana the jo eka majabUta bore meM bhara diye gye| do tIna bistara Adi kapar3e ke bIMTe bAMdha liye gaye / dopahara kI bAraha eka baje taka yaha saba taiyArI ho gii| maiM apane ghara se guru mahArAja ke liye bhojana lene gayA, jisako mAM ne pahale hI acchI taraha taiyAra kara rakhA thaa| mAM ne usa dina thor3A sA halavA banAyA thA, jise usane pahale apane pAsa biThAkara apane hAtha se mujho khilaayaa| bAda meM eka thAlI Dhakakara mujho upAzraya meM le jAne ko khaa| maiMne guru mahArAja ke sammukha eka caukI rakhakara usapara thAlI rakha dii| unhoMne bar3I bhAvanA se kucha pAsa khAye aura mujhe pUchA ki tU mI khAkara pAyA hai na ? ___maiMne sira hilAte hue apanI sammati prakaTa kI, para maiM muMha se kucha bola nahIM sakA / ve mere sAmane dekhakara bole-"beTA, terI rone jaisI . sUrata kyoM dikhAI de rahI hai ?" - maiMne kahA-"mahArAja Aja sArI rAta merI mAM bahuta rotI rhii| isase mujhe ronA A gayA / " . guru mahArAja bole- "beTA mAM kA prema aisA hI hotA hai / tU abhI taka mAM se eka dina bhI kabhI dUra nahIM rahA aura Aja maiM tujhe apane sAtha kucha dina ke liye le jAnA cAhatA hU~, isaliye terI mAM kA hRdaya bhara AnA svAbhAvika hai / maiM guru mahArAja kI vaha thAlI uThA kara vApisa apane ghara le gayA aura guru mahArAja ne jo kucha mujhe kahA vaha maiMne mAM se kaha sunaayaa| yaha saba sunakara mA~ phira rone lagI aura mujhe chAtI se lagA kara bahuta sahalAne lagI / yadyapi merI umra usa samaya 12,13 varSa
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru ke sarva prathama darzana [67 kI ho cukI thI, to bhI mAtA mujhe 7-8 varSa kA hI samajhatI thI aura usI taraha mujhe chAtI se lagAye rahatI thii| karIba zAma ko 4 baje rUpAhelI gAMva se sTezana para jAne kA taya kiyA thA aura usake liye eka do bailagAr3iyoM meM saba sAmAna rakha diyA thaa| guru mahArAja baiTha nahIM sakate the, isaliye sTezana para pahuMcAne ke liye ThAkura sA0 ne apane gar3ha meM janAnI savArI ke liye jo eka prakAra kI khAsa gAr3I hotI thI, usameM guru mahArAja ko sulAkara sTezana para le jAne kI vyavasthA karadI thii| rUpAhelI kA relave sTezana gAMva se koI do DhAI mIla ke phAsale para hai / zAma ko cAra pAMca baje jaba jyeSTha mahine kI kar3I dhUpa kama haI, taba gAMva se sTezana kI tarafa hama loga cala pdd'e| calate samaya guru mahArAja ne kahA-"riNamala, jA tU apanI mAM ko pAMvAghoka kara A aura kaha A ki hama loga saba sTezana para jA rahe haiN|" maiM guru mahArAja kA yaha Adeza pAkara daur3atA huA apanI mAM ke pAsa phuNcaa| mAM gavAr3I ke daravAje para khar3I huI bar3I dera se pratIkSA . kara rahI thii| jaise hI maiM usake pAsa pahuMcA aura usake pAMva chU kara maiMne kahA--"guru mahArAja ne mujhe tere pAsa pAMvAdhoka karane ke liye bhejA hai aura aba hama sTezana para jA rahe haiN|" sunakara mAM kI AMkhoM se phira AMsU kI dhArA bahane lgii| mAlUma detA thA, usakA hRdaya bhara AyA thA aura chAtI dhar3aka rahI thii| vaha muMha se kucha jyAdA bola nahIM sakI / merA muMha pakar3a kara bahuta jora se kaI dafA cumbana kiye / --usakI A~khoM se bahate hue A~suproM se usake gAla acchI taraha bhIga gaye, jinako apane sAr3I ke palle se poMchA aura itanA hI bolI-beTA, khuzI se jA aura acchI taraha se guru mahArAja kI sevA karanA / jaba ve tujhe yahA~ mere pAsa bhejane kA prabandha kareM taba tU jaldI se yahAM A jaanaa|
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA . aisA kahakara mere sira para bar3e sneha se hAtha pherA aura phira merA muMha pakar3a kara cuMbana kiyA aura phira usI taraha usakI A~khoM meM se prA~sU kI dhArA baha calI, parantu zAyada kisI apazakuna kI AzaMkA se muMha se eka bhI zabda na bolakara hAtha ke izAre se mujhe vidA hone kA saMketa kiyA / basa hama donoM mAM beToM kA yaha antima milana thaa| isake bAda na maiM kabhI apane jIvana meM mAM kA muMha dekha pAyA aura na mAM mujhe dekha pAI / vidhAtA kA yaha eka bahuta krU ra vidhAna thA, jo hama mAM beTe ke jIvana meM ghaTita huaa| maiM mAM kA Adeza lekara zIghratA ke sAtha bhare hue hRdaya se apanI A~khoM ke AMsU poMchatA huA guru mahArAja ke pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| unakI gAr3I jisameM ve leTe hue the, upAzraya se ravAnA hokara gAMva ke bAhara tAlAba ke samIpa pahu~ca gaI thii| unheM vidA karane gAMva ke rAjapUta, mahAjana, brAhmaNa Adi samAja ke mukhya mukhya loga sAtha meM cala rahe the| isa prakAra koI gAMva ke eka mIla dUra taka ve loga calate rahe / bAda meM guru mahArAja ne izAre se una bhAiyoM ko namaskAra karate hue vApasa gAMva meM jAne kI sUcanA dii| kucha pAMca sAta bhAI sTezana para pahu~cAne aaye| sAta ATha baje taka hama loga sTezana para phuNce| _____ saMdhyA ho cukI thii| garama lU zAnta ho rahI thii| ekAdazI kA ujjvala candramA apane zItala prakAza se vAtAvaraNa ko ThaMDA banA rahA thaa| hama loga sTezana para pahuMce aura gAr3I meM se sAmAna utAra kara pleTa phArma para rakhA / eka khATa jo pahale hI vahAM taiyAra thI, usa para guru mahArAja ko leTA diyaa| unakI haDDI jo TUTa gaI thI, usakA darda usa samaya taka kucha kama ho gayA thA, lekina jaba unako idhara se udhara sulAne kI kriyA kI jAtI thI, taba kucha vizeSa darda hotA rahatA thaa| para isa darda ko ve zAnta bhAva se sahana kara liyA karate the| jaba khAna pAna karAyA jAtA thA, taba kamara aura pITha ke nIce bar3e bar3e takiye lagAkara unheM ArAma kursI kI taraha prAdhe zarIra para baiThA diyA jAtA thA / mala mUtra kA visarjana bhI isI prakAra prAdhe baiThA kara karAyA jAtA
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru ke sarva prathama darzana [6 thA / usa samaya cittor3a jAne vAlI gAr3I rAta ko eka Der3ha baje rUpA - - helI sTezana para AtI thI / sekaMDa klAsa ke DhAI TikaTa lekara gAr3I Ane para hama loga usameM savAra hue| guru mahArAja ko bar3I hiphAjata ke sAtha khATa se uThAkara sITa para sulAyA / maiM aura dhanacanda yati bhI unake sAtha hI baitthe| do mahAjana jo sAtha cale the ve kisI anya Dibbe meM baiThe | guru mahArAja zAnta bhAva se leTe leTe mana meM namokAra maMtra kA jApa kara rahe the / sAmAna utArA 4 // baje gAr3I cittaur3a pahu~cI, hama loga utare, garmI ke dina the / sUryodaya jaldI hI hone vAlA thA / isaliye eka bistara kholakara guru mahArAja ko pleTa phArma ke eka kinAre sulA diyA / thor3I hI dera bAda uSA kA prakAza pUrvaM dizA meM phailane lagA / guru mahArAja kI dRSTi cittaur3a ke kile kI tarapha thI / jaba sUryodaya kA samaya huA to kile kA darzana bahuta spaSTa bhavya rUpa se hone lagA / dhanacanda yati to apane gAMva bAneNa meM hamako le jAne ke liye do gAr3iyoM kI vyavasthA karane ke liye sTezana se bAhara gaye the, maiM guru mahArAja ke pAsa baiThA huA thA / jaba sUrya ke prakAza meM cittaur3a kA sArA kilA acchI taraha dikhAI dene lagA aura usameM rANA kuMbhA kA vijaya stambha bhI dikhAI diyA to guru mahArAja ne mujhe dhIre se kile kI tarapha u~galI dikhAkara kahA " dekha vaha cittaur3a kA kilA dikhAI de rahA hai aura isa kile para kaise kaise yati mahAtmA Adi bar3e sAdhujana tathA vIra puruSa Adi ho gaye haiM, usakI kucha bAteM unhoMne kahIM / " mere jIvana kA yaha pahalA suprabhAta thA, jisameM sarvaprathama cittaur3a ke isa mahAn rASTrIya tIrtha kA darzana karane kA sadbhAgya prApta huA aura guru mahArAja ke mukha se isa tIrtha bhUmi ke mahatva kA kucha AbhAsa milA / usI suprabhAta kA yaha bhavya darzana aura smaraNa mere jIvana meM sadA ke liye otaprota rahA hai, usI suprabhAta kA vaha bhavya darzana aura smaraNa ke nimitta maiM apane jIvana ke antima dina isa puNya bhUmi meM bitAne ke liye aba yahA~ upasthita huA hU~ /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7.] jinapiMjaya jIvana-kathA - koI sAta ATha baje jaba sUrya Upara car3ha AyA thA aura grISma kAla kA prakhara tApa baDhane lagA thA, taba yati dhanacanda do bailagAr3iyAM kirAye para kara lAye / unameM se eka meM sAmAna rakhA aura eka gAr3I para khATa bichAne kI vyavasthA kara usa para guru mahArAja ko uThAkara sulAyA gyaa| cittaur3a se udayapura jAne vAlI TUTI phUTI sar3aka para hamArI gAr3iyAM cala pdd'iiN| ghaMTe Adhe ghaMTe bAda cittaur3a kA kilA pIche chUTa gyaa| taba guru mahArAja ne dhanacanda yati se pUchA ki bhAI terA gAMva kitanI dUra hai ? guru mahArAja kI yaha kalpanA thI ki usakA gAMva cittaur3a ke pAsa hI kahIM do tIna mIla kI dUrI para hogA aura isIliye ve isa cittaur3a kI upatyakA meM apanA deha chor3ane ke vicAra se yahA~ Ane ko tatpara hue the| para dhanacanda yati kA vaha bAneNa gAMva cittaur3a se solaha mAila dUra thaa| jisakI koI kalpanA guru mahArAja kI nahIM thii| do tIna mIla calane para jaba unheM yaha jJAta huA ki bAneNa gAMva to cittaur3a se 8 kosa dUra hai aura zAma taka bar3I muzkila se vahA~ pahu~ca sakeMge, taba guru mahArAja kA mana eka dama khinna ho gayA aura unhoMne ugra svara se dhanacanda se kahA-bhAI taine to mere sAtha bar3I dhokhebAjI kii| tene to mujhe kahA thA ki merA gAMva cittaur3a ke pAsa hI hai aura isIliye maiMne tere sAtha Ane kI icchA prakaTa kI parantu aba kyA ho sakatA thaa| guru mahArAja to aba itane azakta ho gaye the ki ve kucha karane karAne meM asamartha the| ve bilkula mauna ho gaye aura mana hI mana navakAra maMtra kA jApa karane lage / maiM kabhI unake pAsa gAr3I meM baiTha jAtA aura kabhI paidala calane lagatA / dhanacanda gAr3I ke sAmAna ke sAtha cala rahe the / jo do mahAjana rUpAhelI se sAtha Aye the, ve cittaur3a kA kilA dekhane ko Thahara gaye the aura guru mahArAja se kaha gaye the-'hama kilA dekhakara saMdhyA taka Apake pAsa pahu~ca jAveMge' / una dinoM na baseM calatI thIM na moTareM thIM, na sAIkaleM dikhAI detI thiiN| cittor3a-udayapura rela banane se pUrva isa sar3aka para cittaur3a se udayapura jAne ke liye ghor3e ke tAMge calate the, lekina relve lAina banane ke bAda ina tAMgoM kA calanA sarvathA banda ho gayA thA aura
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru ke sarva prathama darzana yaha sar3aka jagaha jagaha se TUTa phUTa gaI thii| kevala kahIM jaldI pahu~cane ke liye ghor3e kI savArI kAma meM AtI thii| hamArI gAr3iyAM zAma ko cAra pAMca baje bAneNa pahuMcI aura sAre dina kA khUba parizrama aura kaThora tApa sahana karate hue hama loga bAneNa gAMva meM dhanacanda yati kA jo eka do ghara vAlA choTA sA makAna thA, usake dvAra para phuNce| gAr3I meM se sAmAna utArA gayA aura jaldIjaldI eka khATa maMgavA kara usa ghara ke choTe se AMgana ke bIca meM vaha khATa bichAI gaI aura usa para bistara DAlakara guru mahArAja ko liTA diyA gyaa| usa sAre dina meM unhoMne kucha bhI khAyA pIyA nahIM thaa| isase unheM bahuta thakAvaTa mahasUsa ho rahI thI / dhanacanda yati ke pAsa do eka gAyeM thIM jinakA dUdha nikAla kara thor3A sA guru mahArAja ko pilAyA gyaa| ve itane thake hue the ki unameM bolane kI bhI zakti nahIM raha gaI thii| para rAta hone para unako kucha acchI nidrA A gaI / maiM bhI unhIM ke pAsa eka choTI sI khATa para darI jaisA koI kapar3A DAla kara so gayA / mujhe bhI thakAna kA anubhava ho rahA thaa| dhanacanda yati ne eka thAlI meM garama garama makkI kI roTI parosakara eka kaTorI meM gAya kA dUdha khAne ke liye rakha diyA / ataH usa makkI kI roTI ko dUdha kI kaTorI meM masala kara maiMne bar3e Ananda ke sAtha peTa bhara liyA aura khATa para lambA hokara so gayA / saverA hone para eka choTe se miTTI ke ghara meM, jisake eka hI daravAjA thA, usake andara guru mahArAja kA khATa bichA diyA gayA aura usa para guru mahArAja ko liTA diyA gayA / guru mahArAja usa choTe se ghara ko dekhakara mana meM khinna hue kyoMki rUpAhelI meM unake rahane kA jo upAzraya thA, vaha acchA banA huA pakkA makAna thA / eka bar3A sA haoNla thA, usake Age chaha sAta phuTa lambA barAmadA thA, jisa para patthara kI paTTiyAM par3I huI thiiN| mukhya haoNla ke Upara vaisA hI dAlAna
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72] . jinavijaya jIvana-kathA banA huA thaa| usake Upara pakkI chata thii| makAna ke Age dasa bAraha phuTa khulA A~gana thaa| mukhya dAlAna ke agala bagala meM choTe do kamare the, jinameM se eka kamarA rasoI banAne ke kAma AtA thaa| choTA sA eka banda kamarA thA, jisameM guru mahArAja ke bakse Adi rakhe rahate the aura or3hane bichaune kA sAmAna bhI usameM rakhA rahatA thaa| usake mukAbale meM dhanacanda yati kA yaha miTTI kA kaccA ghara bilkula nikammA sA lagatA thA / parantu aba koI upAya nahIM thaa| jisase guru mahArAja kahIM aura jagaha jAne kA vicAra kara sakate / yadyapi dhanacanda yati bar3I bhakti pUrvaka unakI sevA suzrUSA karane meM vyasta rahatA thaa| dhanacanda yati kA eka choTA sA parivAra thaa| usakI eka vRddhA mAtA thI aura usakI eka pror3ha umra vAlI bahina bhI thI, jo kisI anya gAMva meM byAhI gaI thii| usake dasa gyAraha varSa kI eka laDakI bhI thI, jo prAyaH usakI nAnI ke pAsa hI rahatI thii| dhanacanda yati ke eka rakSitA strI bhI thI, jo zarIra meM suDola aura gaura varNa kI thii| vaha strI chappana ke duSkAla meM apane eka ATha dasa varSIya bacce ko sAtha lekara dhanacanda ke pAsa Akara rahI thii| vaha strI cittaur3a ke kisI brAhmaNa ke ghara kI thI / jisakA pati mara jAne se vaha vidhavA hogaI thii| dhanacanda yati kI umra usa samaya koI 45 varSa ke Asa pAsa thii| . usakA lambA kada thA aura bar3I bar3I mUche thiiN| yati ke veSa meM vaha rahatA thA, usake ghara ke pAsa hI eka choTA sA zikharabanda jaina maMdira banA huA thA / jo zAyada dhanacanda yati ke kinhI pUrvaja yatioM dvArA banavAyA gayA thaa| bAneNa gAMva meM jaina dharmAnuyAyI osavAla jAti ke mahAjanoM ke bIsa-paccIsa ghara the / kucha mAhezvarI jAti ke mahAjanoM ke bhI ghara the| - guru mahArAja kI sevA suzrUSA kI dRSTi se dhanacanda kucha lepa Adi kA upayoga kiyA karate the| jisase dhIre dhIre guru mahArAja kA darda kama ho gayA thA, parantu vaha-paga sarvathA nikammA ho jAne se ve svayaM usako
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru ke sarva prathama darzana [73 hilA DulA nahIM sakate the aura apanA zarIra bhI idhara udhara svayaM nahIM kara sakate the| jaba jarUrata hotI thI to maiM, dhanacanda tathA usakI bahina milakara unako Adhe zarIra ke bala biThA diyA karate the| khAne pIne ke liye unako isa taraha baiThAyA jAtA thA aura mala mUtra kA visarjana bhI isI taraha karAyA jAtA thaa| rUpAhelI se cittaur3a taka sAtha meM Ane vAle do mahAjanoM meM se eka to cittaur3a hI se vApisa rUpAhelI calA gyaa| dUsarA bAneNa aayaa| vaha mahAjana guru mahArAja kA bhakta thA aura merI mA~ kI bhI vaha sAra saMbhAla liyA karatA thaa| isaliye usa mahAjana kA mere prati bhI bahuta mamatva bhAva thaa| koI do cAra dina vaha mahAjana bAneNa rahA, phira guru mahArAja kI AjJA lekara rUpAhelI calA gyaa| idhara kucha dina to guru mahArAja kA svAsthya ThIka hotA huA dikhAI diyA, parantu eka mahine ke bAda unakI jIvanI zakti dhIre dhIre kSINa hotI haI dikhAI dii| ve apane viSaya meM koI bAta cIta nahIM kiyA karate the / yadA kadA mujhe apane pAsa bulAkara mIThe zabdoM meM kucha bAteM kahA karate the| unakA bhojana bhI dhanacanda jI kI ghara vAlI strI banAyA karatI thI, parantu unako khilAne kA tathA pAnI pilAne kA tathA hAtha vagairaha dhulAne kA kAma meM hI kiyA karatA thaa| rAta ko maiM unake pAsa eka choTI sI khATa para so jAyA karatA thA aura ghara ke daravAje ke pAsa dhanacanda yati so jAte the / dina meM gAMva ke kucha mahAjana guru mahArAja ko dekhane Adi A jAyA karate the| isa prakAra grISma Rtu ke khatma hone para ASAr3ha ke zukla pakSa meM varSA kA prArambha huaa| pichale sAla sAre rAjasthAna meM bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A thaa| jisake kAraNa hajAroM manuSya anna ke abhAva meM mara gaye / ASAr3ha mahine meM jaba varSA honI zurU huI to logoM ke harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / zrAvaNa mahine meM bhI acchI varSA huii| isa varSA Rtu ke kAraNa guru mahArAja kI zArIrika zakti para gaharA prabhAva par3A aura anta meM bhAdra
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74] jinavijaya jIvana-kapA pada kRSNA dvAdazI ke dina, jisa dina jaina dharma ke paryuSaNa parva kA prAraMbha hotA hai usa dina prAtaH kAla cAra baje ke samaya guru mahArAja kA dehotsagaM ho gayA / mRtyu ke samaya paryanta ve bilkula sAvadhAna avasthA meM the aura haradama apane mana meM namo arihaMtANam kA jApa kiyA karate the| usa rAta ko dhanacanda jI ko bhI yaha AbhAsa ho gayA thA ki Aja kI rAta ko guru mahArAja kA prANotsarga ho jAyagA ataH ve sArI rAta guru mahArAja ke pAsa baiThe rhe| meM bhI nizcala bhAva se usI taraha unake pAsa baiThA rahA / mRtyu ke pahale koI 10, 15 miniTa pUrva mujhe apane pAsa unhoMne bulAyA aura mere mastaka para apanA kSINa hAtha rakhakara bole-"beTA, riNamala, tU vidyA par3hane kA prayatna karanA, tU bahuta bar3A vidvAna banegA aura tU acchA bhAgyazAlI manuSya hogaa| aba hama isa duniyA se vidA ho rahe haiM / " basa itane hI zabda unhoMne mujhe kahe / dhanacanda yati ko unhoMne kucha nahIM kahA-kevala yahI bole-"riNamala kI acchI taraha sAra saMbhAla rkhnaa|" aisA kahakara ve mauna ho gaye aura unhoMne AMkheM mUMda liiN| 5, 7 minaTa ke bAda hI unakA antima zvAsa khatma ho gyaa| usa samaya prAtaH kAla ho rahA thA aura AkAza meM ghane bAdala chAye hue the / saverA hote hI grAma janoM ko guru mahArAja ke svargavAsa ho jAne kI khabara mila gaI aura unakA antima saMskAra karane ke liye mahAjana taiyArI karane lge| jaisA ki rivAja hai yati sAdhu Adi ke mRta zarIra kI eka DolInumA prarthI banAI jAtI hai, vaisI arthI banAI gaI aura usameM guru mahArAja ke zarIra ko padmAsana ke AkAra meM jamA kara biThA diyaa| koI. 11, 12 baje ke samaya zmazAna yAtrA nikalI aura jisa taraha maiM apane pitA kI antyeSTi ke samaya miTTI kI haiDiyA meM ghara se Aga lekara arthI ke Age Age cala kara zmazAna bhUmi meM pahuMcA thA, usI taraha guru mahArAja kI zmazAna yAtrA ke Age vaise hI miTTI kI iMDiyA meM agni deva ko lekara Age Age claa|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru ke sarva prathama darzana [75 bAneNa gAMva meM pahale jo yati loga rahA karate the unakI dAhakriyA eka khAsa sthAna meM huA karatI thI, jo sthAna yatiyoM kI hI mAlikI kA thaa| usa jamIna meM eka acchI pakkI bAvar3I banI huI thI / jo kinhI pUrva ke yatiyoM ne banavAI thI / usI bAvar3I ke sAtha do tIna purAnI chatriyAM banI huI thiiN| unhIM ke pAsa guru mahArAja kI bhI citA lagAI gaI aura vahIM para unake zarIra ko agnideva ko samarpaNa kara diyA thaa| __isa prakAra mere pitA aura mere guru ke pArthiva zarIra ko maiMne apane hAthoM se agnideva ko samarpaNa kara diyaa| maiM eka prakAra se sarvathA anAtha bana gyaa|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (6) guru mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke bAda bANa ke kucha anubhava guru mahArAja devIha~sa jI kA svargavAsa bhAdrapada kRSNa pakSa kI dvavAdazI ke dina huA thaa| vaha dina zvetAmbara jaina sampradAya kI paramparAnusAra paryuSaNa parva kA pahalA dina thA / paryuSaNa parva ATha dina kA hotA hai usakI samApti bhAdra pada ke zukla pakSa kI caturthI ko hotI hai / usako jaina sampradAya vAle sAMvatsarika dina kahate haiM / zvetAmbara jaina sampradAya meM yaha dina sabase bar3e parva ke rUpa meM manAyA jAtA hai / jaina dharma ke ye paryuSaNa parva ke ATha dina bahuta pavitra mAne jAte haiM / ina dinoM meM jaina dharmAnuyAyI tyAga, tapa, dAna, zAstra zravaraNa Adi puNya kArya bar3I zraddhA pUrvaka karate rahate haiM, ina dinoM meM sAMsArika vyavahAra kI koI pravRtti nahIM kI jAtI / paryuSaNa parva kI samApti ke bAda dhanacaMda jI ne jaisA ki Ama rivAja hai apane paricita anyAnya gAMvoM ke yati janoM ko zrI devIhaMsa jI mahArAja ke svargavAsa hone ke samAcAra bhijavAye aura bhAdrapada zuvalA trayodazI ke dina unakI mRtyu ke nimitta zrAddha karma ke rUpa meM Ane ke liye yatiyoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA / tadnusAra koI bIsa, paccIsa yati jana vahA~ Aye aura
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke bAda [77 zrAddha karma kI rasma adA kii| prAgantuka yati janoM ko pAnI pIne kA dhAtu kA gilAsa tathA sapheda malamala kI caddara bheMTa svarUpa dI gaI / kucha nakada rupaye bhI bheMTa kiye gye| mere liye yaha saba bar3A kutuhala janaka prasaMga thaa| maiMne dekhA ki una yati gaNo meM kaI bar3e vAcAla the, kaI bahuta hAsya priya the| kaI bar3I bar3I gappeM hAMkane vAle the| kaI bhaMgeDI yAnI bhAMga pIne ke zaukIna the| kaI pAna cabAne ke premI the| inameM kucha javAna se the, kucha praur3ha the aura kucha vRddha the / usa choTe se dhanacandajI ke makAna meM una yati janoM kA samAveza honA saMbhava nahIM thaa| isaliye pAsa ke jaina mandira meM kucha yati janoM ko utArA gyaa| usa mandira ke sAmane eka osavAla bhAI kA acchA bar3A makAna thA, jisako noharA kahate haiM, usameM bhI kucha yatiyoM ko utArA gayA / bhojana prabandha bhI usa nohare meM kiyA gayA / yatiyoM ke bhojana ke sAtha gAMva ke khAsa khAsa mahAjana, brAhmaNa aura kucha kisAna Adi logoM ko bhI bhojana diyA gyaa| koI do yA tIna dina rahakara ve yatijana vidA hue| / una yatijanoM meM do cAra aise bhI the jo bolane meM kucha catura aura bAtacIta meM bArambAra saMskRta ke zloka aura bhASA ke dohe,savaiyA, chappaya Adi padya bhI bolate rahate the| jinako maiM bahuta dhyAna se sunatA rahatA thaa| unameM se kucha yati janoM ko mere viSaya meM bhI jijJAsA utpanna huI aura ve yati dhanacanda jI se pUchatAcha karate rahe / dhanacanda jI ne unako mere bAre meM kyA batAyA, vaha to mujhe ThIka jJAta nahIM hai / parantu unhoMne yaha bAta kahI thI ki maiM eka brAhmaNa kA lar3akA hai aura merA nAma kizanalAla hai / maiM svargastha yativara zrI devI haMsajI ke pAsa barasa do barasa se raha rahA hU~ aura unhIM ke ziSya ke rUpa meM unake sAtha bAneNa mAyA huuN| phira unameM se kucha yati janoM ne mujhase kahA ki tuma acche buddhimAna lar3ake dikhAI dete ho, so tuma kisI acche vidvAna aura mAladAra yati ke
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA ThikAne para rahoge to tuma acche vidvAna bana jAoge aura acchI pratiSThA pAoge / yaha bAneNa kA ThikAnA tumhAre lAyaka nahIM hai / yahA~ na tumako koI vidyA par3hane kA yoga milegA aura na kisI acche ThikAne kA lAbha milegaa| unameM se kisI eka ne kahA ki tuma hamAre vahA~ A jAo, hamArI bahuta bar3I jAgIra hai, bahuta bar3A ThikAnA hai| kisI ne kahA ki hama tumako kisI acchI pAThazAlA yA vidyAlaya meM par3hane ke liye bheja deMge aura khUba pddh'aaeNge| ina yatiyoM kI isa prakAra kI bAteM sunakara mere mana meM guru mahArAja ke usa antima vAkya kA smaraNa hotA rahA, jisameM unhoMne kahA thA-"beTA riNamala, tU vidyA par3hane kA prayatna karanA, tU bar3A vidvAna hogA aura bhAgyazAlI bnegaa|" - mere mana meM yaha bhAva jAgRta hue ki guru mahArAja ne jo bAta mujhe kahI hai usI vAta kI yAda ye yati jana dilA rahe haiN| maiMne bAneNa meM rahate hue utane dinoM meM anubhava kara liyA thA ki yati dhanacanda eka bahuta sAmAnya vyakti hai, vaha na kucha par3hA likhA hai, na koI pratiSThA prApta hai aura na unake sthAna meM kisI prakAra kA vizeSa sAdhana hai / isa liye mere mana meM yaha bAta jamane lagI ki maiM kisI aise hI acche vidvAna aura acche ThikAne vAle yati ke pAsa jAkara rahUM to mujhe vidyA par3hane kA avasara milegA / parantu usa samaya to guru mahArAja kA svargavAsa turanta hI huA thaa| aura merI mAtA kA smaraNa mujhe bArambAra ho rahA thaa| meM kucha mana hI mana khinna rahatA thA aura yati dhanacanda jI tathA unake parivAra ke sAtha merA koI tAlamela nahIM baiTha rahA thaa| yati dhanacanda jI ke adhikAra meM kucha khetI bAr3I kI jamIna thii| gAMva ke pAsa hI kinhI pUrva yatijanoM dvArA banavAI huI eka majabUta aura acchI bAvar3I thii| usa samaya vahAM para 10,12 bIghA jitanI jamIna meM khetI kI gaI thii| maiM, dhanacanda jI aura unake parivAra kI strIjanoM ke sAtha kheta meM jAtA rahatA thA aura bar3e zauka se maiM bhI khetI kA kAma karatA thaa| isake pahale mujhe rUpAhelI meM koI khetI kA kAma karane kA
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke bAda na maukA hI milA thA aura na kisI prakAra kA anubhava hI humA thA prAzvina mAsa kA samaya laga gayA thA aura khetoM meM makaI pakane lagI thI maiM una khetoM kI rakhavAlI karane ke liye dina rAta vahIM rahane lagA aura usameM mujhe bar3A Ananda bhI Ane lgaa| kheta ke bIca meM cAra thUNiyAM prarthAt lakar3I kI balliyAM gAr3a kara pATha dasa phuTa kI UMcAI para eka maMca sA banA diyA jAtA hai jisako mevAr3I bhASA meM DAgalA yA mAlA kahate haiN| usa DAgale para varSA se bacane ke liye eka chatarInamA khAkhare ke pattoM se bar3A sA Topa banA liyA jAtA hai, jisake andara rakhavAlI karane vAlA rAta ko so bhI sktaa| maiM bhI usI prakAra ke eka DAgale para rAzi ko vahAM so jAyA karatA thaa| guru mahArAja ke svargavAsa ho jAne kA samAcAra rUpAhelI pahuMcA to use sunakara merI mAM ko bar3A dukha huA aura usane usa osavAla mahAjana ko, jo mujhe guru mahArAja ke sAtha bAneNa chor3ane AyA thA, bhejA ki tuma jAkara riNamala ko aba mere pAsa le aao| isaliye Azvina mAsa kI nava rAgI ke dinoM meM vaha mahAjana bAneNa AyA aura dhanacanda jI se kahA ki-riNamala ko isakI mAtA bulA rahI hai isaliye maiM lene AyA huuN| dhanacanda ko yaha zaMkA huI ki aba svargastha yativara zrI devI haMsa jI kA jo kucha sAmAna aura rupayA paisA thA usako bhI kahIM riNamala ke sAtha rUpAhelI ke mahAjana Adi na mAMgaleM aura riNamala yadi rUpAhelI calA jAtA hai to vaha sAmAna aura rupayA paisA maiM apane pAsa kaise rakha skuuNgaa| kahIM koI loga yA dUsare yati kisI prakAra kA bakher3A na khar3A karadeM-ityAdi bAteM socakara dhana canda jI ne usa mahAjana ko kucha samajhA bujhA kara vaise hI vApisa ravAnA kara diyaa| parantu usa mahAjana ne mujhe bhI kahA ki 'tumhArI mAM tumheM bahuta yAda karatI hai aura tumhArA choTA bhAI bAdala bhI kaI dina se bImAra hai
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8.] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA isaliye tumhArI mAM tumheM bulA rahI hai aura mujhe lene ke liye bhejA una dinoM meM merA paricaya bAneNa meM rahane vAle eka sevaka jAti ke brAhmaNa se huA thA, jo kucha acchA saMskArI kucha par3hA huA aura kucha tAMtrika kriyA kA jAnane vAlA thA / vaha aksara dhanacanda jI yati ke yahAM AyA karatA thA aura prAyaH usakI baiThaka bhI jyAdAtara vahIM rahatI thii| merI kucha bauddhika capalatA dekhakara mujha para usakA sadbhAva bar3hane lgaa| vijayAdazamI ke parva ke dinoM meM vaha udayapura jAyA karatA thA / isaliye usane mujhase bhI kahA-'dazahare kA tyauhAra dekhane ke liye tuma bhI mere sAtha udayapura clo| cAra pAMca dina rahakara vApisa bAneNa cale AeMge !' ___isase merA mana una dinoM udayapura jAne ke liye utsuka ho rahA thA maiMne taba taka koI bar3A zahara dekhA nahIM thA ataH udayapura jAne kI aura dekhane kI merI tIvra utkaMThA hone se maiMne usa rUpAhelI vAle mahAjana se kahA--"maiM abhI udayapura jAnA cAhatA huuN| vahA~ se vApisa Ane ke bAda divAlI para rUpAhelI aauuNgaa|" merI yaha bAta sunakara vaha mahAjana rUpAhelI ke liye ravAnA ho gyaa| maiM usake eka do dina bAda una sevaka jI ke sAtha udayapura jAne ko taiyAra hA / mere pAsa koI khAsa kapar3e Adi nahIM the| rUpAhelI se Ate samaya merI mAM ne jo kucha pahanane ke liye kurte Adi diye the ve hI mere pAsa the| unameM se kucha to phaTa bhI gaye the| mere guru zrI devI haMsa jI mahArAja ke pAsa kitanA rupayA paisA thA aura anya kitanI cIjeM Adi thIM, usakA mujhe koI patA nahIM thaa| yati dhanacanda ne bAneNa Ane para vaha saba mAla sAmAna apane kabje meM kara liyA thA aura usI ke sahAre usane svargastha yati jI mahArAja kI uttara-kriyA Adi saba kAma kiye the| udayapura jAne ke liye kucha pA~ca dasa rupaye ke kharca hone kI bAta
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke bAda [81 sAmane AI to dhanacanda ne kahA--- "mere pAsa koI paisA nahIM hai ?" taba una sevakajI ne apane hI pAsa se kucha kharca karake mujhe udayapura le jAne kA prabandha kiyaa| bAneNa se cala kara hama loga kapAsana ke sTezana para Aye aura vahAM se gAr3I meM baiTha kara udayapura gaye / udayapura meM una sevakajI ke koI jAna pahacAna vAle sajjana ke ghara para hama Thahare, koI tIna cAra dina taka udayapura rahe aura vijayAdazamI para nikalane vAlI savArI Adi kA utsava dekhA / jIvana meM pahalI hI daphA maiMne bar3A zahara aura bAjAra Adi dekhe tathA dazahare kA utsava bhI acchI taraha dekhA isaliye mere mana para usakA bahuta prabhAva par3A aura mana meM yaha saMkalpa jAgata haA ki aise bar3e zahara dekhane cAhiye aura kahIM acchI saMgati aura acche sthAna meM raha kara vidyA par3hanI cAhiye / ve sevakajI bhI mujhe isI prakAra kI bAteM kahA karate the aura merI jijJAsA ko utsAhita kiyA karate the| udayapura meM una sevaka jI ke sAtha maiMne eka do yatijI ke sthAna bhI dekhe tathA eka mahanta jI kA sthAna bhI dekhA / mahanta jI ke sthAna meM kucha vidyArthI the, jo kisI brAhmaNa ke pAsa kucha par3hA karate the| una vidyArthiyoM ke khAne pIne Adi kA saba prabandha mahanta jI kiyA karate the| una sevaka jI ne mujhase kahA ki aise kisI mahanta Adi ke pAsa rahane se vidyA par3hane kA maukA mila sakatA hai|' sevaka jI kI kahI huI vaha bAta mere mana meM avyakta rUpa se parantu dRr3ha bhAva ke sAtha jama gaI thI / udayapura se vApisa bAneNa AnA huA aura yahA~ para maiM usI prakAra kheta vagairaha kA kAma saMbhAlane lgaa| merA citta aba kisI aura dizA meM ghUmane lgaa| dIvAlI ke dina najadIka A rahe the taba rUpAhelI se vaha mahAjana phira mujhe lene ke liye A gayA aura isa bAra usane yaha dukhada samAcAra sunAye ki 'tumhArA choTA bhAI bAdala bImArI ke kAraNa gujara gayA hai aura isase tumhArI
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA mA~ ko bahuta dukha ho rahA hai| vaha dina rAta tumhAre liye ro rahI hai / isaliye tuma mere sAtha rUpAhelI calo / ' mujhe apane choTe bhAI bAdala kI mRtyu ke samAcAra sunakara bahuta dukha huA / apanI mAtA kI vivhalatA aura asahAyatA kI kalpanA ne mujhe vikSipta sA banA diyA / merI samajha meM nahIM AtA thA ki mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye / mere mana meM AyA ki maiM rUpAhelI jAkara kyA karUMgA / vahA~ para merI mAtA ke sivAya koI khAsa svajana haiM nahIM, jinakI sahAyatA se maiM vidyA Adi par3ha sakUM / mAtA ke pAsa koI aisA dhana saMcaya nahIM thA jisase vaha merI par3hAI Adi kA kucha intajAma kara sake / usake nirvAha ke liye bhI usake pAsa kyA sAdhana thA, isakA bhI .. mujhe koI ThIka jJAna nahIM thaa| hA~, itanA mujhe jJAna thA ki usake pahanane ke liye sone cA~dI ke kucha acche gahane the, jinako beca beca kara vaha apanA nirvAha kiyA karatI thI aura merA bhI pAlana karatI rahatI thii| zAyada socatI hogI ki 5, 7 varSa meM merA beTA hoziyAra ho jAyagA aura kahIM acchI rAjakIya naukarI mila jAyagI aura merA ujar3A huA ghara AbAda ho jAyagA / isakA kucha AbhAsa mere mana para bhI jamA huA thA, aura mujhe bhI aisI kisI suzupta kalpanA ke citra ko bhaviSya meM dekhane kI avyakta icchA utpanna hotI rahatI thI / aisI sthiti meM merA mana usa samaya rUpAhelI jAne ko taiyAra nahIM huA aura maiMne socA ki maiM kahIM jAkara kucha vidyA paDhU aura kucha hoziyAra hokara mA~ ke pAsa jAU~ / isaliye maiMne usa rUpAhelI vAle mahAjana ke sAtha jAne se inakAra kara diyA / usa mahAjana ne rUpAhelI jAkara merI mA~ ko kyA kahA aura use sunakara usake mana meM kaise AghAta pratyAghAta hue hoMge, isakI mujhe koI kalpanA nahIM huI / na hI usake bAda usakI tarapha se koI samAcAra mujhe apane jIvana meM mile aura na hI mere koI samAcAra usake jIvana meM use kabhI mile| usake bAda koI eka Der3ha mahinA bItane para siyAle ( zItakAla ) ke dinoM meM
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke bAda [ 83 jaina osavAloM ke samAja meM kaI gA~voM meM mRtakajanoM ke smaraNArtha mosara ( mRtyubhoja) nAma kA jImane jimAne kA vyavahAra zurU huA / mevAr3a ke jaina yatiyoM meM aisI prathA thI ki jahA~ kahIM bhI aisA kisI acche mahAjana ke yahA~ mosara kA avasara sunate, ve vahAM cale jAte the / osavAla mahAjana isa prasaMga para Ae hue yatiyoM ko vizeSa rUpa se pakavAna dene ke liye AmaMtrita karate the aura unake pAtra laDDu, Adi se bhara kara, sAtha . meM yathA yogya rupayA do rupayA bheMTa kara unakA sammAna kiyA karate ye / isa lAlaca se kaI yatijana usa prasaMga para ekatrita ho jAte the / kisI bar3e gA~va meM aise mosara ke 5, 7 avasara eka sAtha A jAte the, jisake kAraNa una yatiyoM ko yatheSTa bhojana sAmagrI ke uparAnta kucha nakada rupayA paisA bhI hAtha laga jAtA thA / yati dhanacanda jI bhI ina mosaroM ke avasara kA lAbha lene kI dRSTi se bANa ke anya gAMvoM ko jAnA cAhate the / unhoMne mujhase bhI apane sAtha calane ko khaa| maiM bhI naye naye gAMvoM ko dekhane kI icchA se bar3I khuzI se unake sAtha cala par3A / ThIka smaraNa to nahIM hai, parantu poSa mAgha aura phAlguna meM kucha dinoM taka hama aneka gA~voM meM ghUme, phire isa pravAsa meM 10, 15 yatiyoM kA sAtha ho gayA thA / bAneNa se hama pahale maMDayA nAmaka gAMva meM gaye / vahA~ para jJAnacaMda jI nAmaka eka yati the / jo acche khUbasUrata nojavAna, bolane cAlane meM catura aura rahana sahana meM bhI kucha saMskAra sampanna the / unhIM ke sAtha hama loga kaI gA~voM meM ghUme / hamane sunA ki bhIMDara meM pAMca dasa mosara bar3e mahAjanoM ke haiM / ataH hama bhIMDara gaye, vahA~ ke eka sthAnika yatijI ke upAzraya meM hamane DerA DAlA / vahA~ anyAnya sthAnoM ke bhI dasa pandraha yatijana ekatra ho gaye the / bhI Dara meM kucha dina rahane ke bAda sunA ki kAnor3a gAMva meM agale mahine meM 5, 7 bar3e mosara hone vAle haiM / ataH bhIMDara se hama kAnor3a gaye / bhIMDara meM rahate hue kucha yatijanoM ko khujalI kA roga hogayA thA / mujhe aura dhanacanda jI ko bhI khujalI ke roga kA cepa laga gayA thA aura sAre zarIra meM vaha phaila gaI thI /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA yatijana prAyaH vaidyakIya bAtoM kI jAnakArI avazya rakhate the| isaliye ve isakA upAya bhI karane ke liye kucha tela prAdi ke lepa kA prayoga kiyA karate the| parantu eka vRddha yati jo kAnor3a meM rahate the unhoMne kahA ki isa mAgha mAsa kI kar3I zIta meM subaha jaldI uThakara tAlAba ke ThaMDe pAnI meM 5, 7 dina snAna karane se khujalI naSTa ho jAyagI so sunakara hama loga usa kar3I sardI meM subaha 4, 5 baje uThakara tAlAba meM snAna karane cale jAyA karate the aura ghaMTA Der3ha ghaMTA usa ThaMDe pAnI se zarIra ko khUba malA karate the| pAMca sAta dina aisA karane para vaha khujalI naSTa ho gii| usa kaSTa dAyaka khujalI tathA usake nivAraNa ke liye mAgha mahine kI kar3Ake kI ThaMDa meM subaha uThakara tAlAba meM jo snAna kiyA thA usakA smaraNa Aja taka banA huA hai / isa taraha usa zItakAla meM hama loga mevAr3a ke khAsa karake udayapura aura cittaur3a jiloM ke kaI gAMvoM meM ghUme aura holI ke Ane ke pahale arthAt zivarAtri ke bIta jAne para hama vApisa bAneNa pahu~ce / isa pravAsa meM mujho kucha anya yatiyoM kI bhI taraha taraha kI bAteM sunane kA avasara milA aura vaha merI suzupta vidyA par3hane kI abhilASA bhI bar3hane lgii|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA vaizAkha mahine kI pUrNimA ke AsapAsa jAvada gAMva ke nikaTa jo sukhAnanda jI nAmaka mahAdeva kA eka prasiddha tIrtha sthAna hai / vahA~ para melA lagA karatA hai / usa mele ke avasara para bAneNa ke vaha sevaka jI jAnA cAhate the| aise sthAnoM ko dekhane kI merI icchA aba dhIre dhIre bar3ha rahI thI / ataH maiM vahA~ jAne ko taiyAra huaa| bAneNa se maiM aura sevaka jI donoM hI paidala cale aura nimbAher3A hokara aThANA hote hue sukhAnanda jI phuNce| ___ sukhAnanda jI ke usa mele ke avasara para AsapAsa ke saikar3oM loga Aye hue the| kucha sAdhu, santa, bAbA, vairAgI Adi loga bhI vahA~ para jamA hue the| unameM se eka bar3e khAkhI bAbA kA bhI acchA kAphilA thaa| una khAkhI bAbA ke sAtha eka hAthI, do cAra ghor3e, do cAra UMTa Adi savArI kA bhI lavAjamA thaa| mele meM sabase adhika AkarSaNa yogya khAkhI bAbA kA darzana karane vAlI bAta thI / eka khule maidAna meM khAkhI bAbA kA tambu lagA huA thaa| aura usake AsapAsa kucha choTI bar3I choladAriyAM lagI huI thI khAkhI bAbA kA nivAsa usa bar3e tambU meM thaa| eka acche palaMga para bahuta bar3A vyAghra carma bichAkara usa para ve baiThe rahate the| unake sAmane 5, 7 hAtha kI dUrI para eka bar3I sI dhUnI jalA karatI thii| jisameM bhakta loga lakar3I ke uparAnta ghI kA havana kiyA karate the / loga,jo darzana karane Ate the apane hAtha meM nArIyala
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA lAyA karate the jisako usa dhUnI ke sammukha phor3a kara usakA kucha hissA to dhanI ke agni devatA ko arpaNa kara dete the aura bAkI kA hissA khAkhI bAbA ke sammukha rakhI huI eka caukI para rakha dete the| jisameM se kucha Tukar3e apane hAtha se uThAkara khAkhI bAbA una bhakta janoM ko prasAda ke rUpa meM de diyA karate the / bhakta jana usa prasAda ko prApta karake bar3e harSita hote the aura phira apanI zakti ke anusAra nakada cAMdI ke rupaye khAkhI bAbA ko bheMTa karate the| isa prakAra una khAkhI bAbA ke sAmane rupayoM kA Dhera lagatA thA jinako bhakta janoM ke cale jAne ke bAda khAkhI bAbA kA mukhya ziSya uThAkara eka saMdUka meM rakhatA jAtA thA aura vaha sandUka khAkhI bAbA ke baiThane ke palaMga ke nIce jApte ke sAtha rakhA rahatA thaa| khAkhI bAbA DIlaDola meM acche hRSTa-puSTa the sira para khUba gaharI jaTA thI, aura acchI lambI dAr3hI thI sAre badana para bhabhUta lagAye rakhate the / kapAla para caMdana kA gola lambA tilaka karate the| kAnoM meM sphaTika kAMca ke bar3e kuNDala pahanate the| kamara meM choTA sA laMgoTa bAMdhe rahate the| jisase puruSa cinha DhakA rahe palaMga para bagala meM eka lambA sA lohe kA cimaTA par3A rahatA thaa| . khAkhI bAbA ke darzana karane vAle logoM kI bhIr3a unake tambU ke sAmane lagI rahatI thii| parantu tambU ke daravAje ke Age khAkhI bAbA ke jaise hI svarUpa vAle do ziSya baiThe rahate the| jo logoM ko bArI bArI se tambU ke andara jAne kI ijAjata diyA karate the| do cAra vyaktiyoM ke sivAya adhika vyaktiyoM ko tambU ke andara jAne nahIM dete the| ' dopahara ko bAraha baje ke bAda 3 baje taka koI bhI vyakti unakA darzana nahIM kara sakatA thaa| usa samaya ve apanA bhojanAdi kArya kiyA karate the aura kucha ArAma bhI liyA karate the| unake sAtha eka pItala kA koI 3, 4 phuTa jitanA UMcA siMhAsana thA, jisameM cAMdI kA banA huA ziva liMga sthApita thaa| saMdhyA ke
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [7 samaya vaha siMhAsana tambU ke bAhara rakha diyA jAtA thA aura usakI bar3e ThATha se prAratI utArI jAtI thii| usa samaya khAkhI bAbA ke sAtha vAle saba parijana tathA prAgaMtuka yAtrI sammilita hokara bhajana kIrtana Adi kiyA karate the| zivaliMga kI yaha AratI pUjA Adi koI rAtri ke do tIna ghaMTe calatI rahatI thI aura khAkhI bAbA usa siMhAsana ke pAsa hI eka caukI para padmAsana lagA kara baiThe rahate the| ve prAyaH logoM se kucha vizeSa bAtacIta nahIM kiyA karate the| unake labAjameM kI sArI vyavasthA unakA jo mukhya kAmadAra thA vaha kiyA karatA thA / bhojana ke liye dopahara ke bAraha baje bAda taiyArI hotI thii| jo tIna cAra baje taka calatI thii| bhojana meM prAyaH sadA mAlapuA athavA cUramAbATI kA vyavahAra hotA thaa| kula milAkara unake sAtha paccIseka manuSyoM kA kAphilA thaa| jinameM sAta ATha choTI bar3I umra ke unake ziSya the jo khAkhI bAbA ke samAna hI badana para bhabhUta lagAye rahate the aura kopIna pahane rahate the / kucha kA sira bilkula mur3A huA thA aura kucha ke sira para choTe bar3e taraha taraha ke bAla the / sabhI ke kAnoM meM sphaTika ke kunDala the| kucha ke gale meM rudrAkSa kI mAlA bhI par3I huI thii| ina khAkhI ziSyoM ko par3hAne ke liye do tIna brAhmaNa paMDita bhI sAtha meM the, jo yathA samaya unako vyAkaraNa kAvya Adi par3hAyA karate the| jina sevaka jI ke sAtha maiM sukhAnanda jI gayA thA ve sevaka jI bhI una khAkhI bAbA se paricita the / ataH ve mujhe bhI khAkhI bAbA ke darzana karAne ke liye le gaye / sevaka jI aise samaya vahA~ gaye jabaki anya logoM kI koI bhIr3a nahIM thI / sevaka jI ne khAkhI bAbA ko namaskAra kiyA aura unake sAmane bheMTa svarUpa eka rupayA rakhA / bAda meM khAkhI bAbA ne unako kucha prasAda diyaa| unakI taraha maiMne bhI hAtha jor3a kara khAkhI bAbA ko namaskAra kiyA, para mere pAsa bheMTa car3hAne hetu rupayA paisA kucha bhI nahIM thA / isaliye maiM kucha dUra khar3A rahA aura unakI tarapha TakaTakI lagA kara dekhane lgaa|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA khAkhI bAbA ne merI tarapha dhyAna pUrvaka dekhA aura phira sevaka jI se pUchA- "yaha baccA kauna hai ?" ___javAba meM sevaka jI bole ki bAneNa gAMva meM kucha samaya pahale eka bahuta vRddha jaina yati kahIM bAhara se Aye the unake sAtha yaha lar3akA bhI AyA / yatijI kA svargavAsa ho jAne para bAneNa meM jo eka yati rahate haiM, unake pAsa yaha lar3akA rahatA hai / lar3akA acchA buddhimAna hai aura isakI vidyA par3hane kI bar3I icchA hai / maiM isa mele para yahAM AyA to isako bhI yaha tIrtha dikhAne sAtha le AyA huuN| lar3akA kahIM raha kara vidyA par3hanA cAhatA hai / Apa jaisoM kI kucha kRpA ho jAya to isakA manoratha saphala ho sakatA hai| sevaka jI kI yaha bAta sunakara na jAne una khAkhI bAbA ke mana meM kyA bhAva paidA hue ? unhoMne apane hAtha ke izAre se mujhe apane najadIka bulAyA aura mere cehare ke sAmane kucha tIkSNa najara se dekhakara phira mere hAtha ko apane ghuTane kI tarapha lambA karane ko kahA / maiMne bar3e saMkoca ke sAtha vaisA kiyaa| bAda meM merA dAhinA hAtha apane hAtha meM lekara merI aMguliyA~ dekhI aura hAtha kI kucha rekhAeM bhI dekhii| bAda meM mujhe mIThe svara se pUchA-"kyoM baccA terA nAma kyA hai ?" maiMne javAba meM kahA -"kizana lAla mujhe kahate hai|" phira pUchA- "tere mA~ bApa haiM ?" / javAba meM maiMne kahA-'bApa to nahIM hai para mAM hai|" "terI mAM kahA~ rahatI hai ?"- unhoMne pUchA uttara meM maiMne rUpAhelI kA nAma batA diyaa| bAda meM unhoMne pUchA - "kyA terI par3hane kI icchA hai ?" javAba meM maiMne kevala "hA~" itanA hI kahA / itane meM 5-7 vyakti jora jora se namaskAra karate hue tambU
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [86 meM A gaye, taba khAkhI bAbA ne sevaka jI se kahA-"tuma phira aanaa|" sevaka jI ne hAtha joDa kara--'jo hukama' kahA aura mujhe kahA ki calo bAhara cleN| ___hama phira sukhAnanda jI ke kuDa meM nahAne Adi ke liye cale gaye / mele meM jo pahuta sI dukAne lagI thIM, unameM se sevakajI ne kucha pUr3I Adi khAne kA sAmAna liyA aura use khAkara hama kisI vizrAnti sthAna para jAkara ArAma karane lge| zAma hone para hama melA dekhane cale / mele meM bahuta sI choTI-bar3I dukAneM lagI thIM, jinameM grAmINa-janoM ke upayoga kI cIjeM rakhI huI thIM / mele meM jo prAyaH AsapAsa ke loga Aye hue the, ve cIjeM kharIda rahe the / aurateM, bacce aura naujavAna bhI apanI pasanda kI cIjeM kharIda rahe the / kucha miThAI Adi khAne kI cIjoM kI bhI choTI-bar3I dUkAne lagI huI thI, jinase bacce Adi do do cAra cAra paise kI cIjeM bar3e utsAha se le rahe the| ___maiMne apanI jindagI meM aisA melA pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| mele meM caka Dolara jaise jhUle Adi bhI lage the, jinameM choTe-choTe bacce aura bar3I tathA bUr3hI aurateM utsAha ke sAtha baiThatI aura jhUlatI thii| yaha dekha kara merA bhI mana jhUle khAne ko utsuka huA; parantu usake liye dene ko mere pAsa paisA nahIM thA / ataH maiM dUra khar3A-khar3A dekhatA rahA aura jo loga jhUle kA Ananda le rahe, maiM unake Ananda se hI manameM AnaMdita ho rahA thaa| itane meM sA~jha ho gaI aura khAkhI bAbA ke tambU meM AratI honA prArambha ho gaI / sevaka jI bhI AratI meM jAne ko utsuka hue aura mujhe khojate hue mere pAsa pahuMce aura bole-"kizana bhAI calo AratI dekhane cleN|"
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA .. hama donoM phira khAkhI bAbA ke Dere para gye| vahA~ koI eka ghanTe taka AratI bhajana kIrtana Adi hote rhe| khAkhI bAbA apane tambu se bAhara Akara eka caukI para baiThe hue the| unake pAsa jAkara loga namaskAra ke sAtha paise Take Adi bheMTa karate the / unake pAsa eka laMgoTa dhArI acchA hRSTa puSTa kucha bar3I umara kA ziSya khar3A huA thA jo una paisoM ko letA aura badale meM una logoM ko prasAda diyA karatA thA / khAkhI bAbA khAsa kucha bolate nahIM the, hAtha ke izAre se prAzIrvAda dete rahate the| bAda meM jaba saba loga cale gaye aura do cAra paricita jana hI vahA~ baiThe the, taba khAkhI bAbA ne una sevakajI se kahA-"sone kA kahAM intajAma kiyA hai ?" - taba sevakajI ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-'hukuma hama yahIM kahIM ApakI sevA meM par3e rheNge|" ___ khAkhI bAbA ne apane eka parijana ko bulAkara kahA ki inake sone kA intajAma kahIM apane Dere meM hI kara do| vaha parijana sevaka jI ke sAtha mujhe bhI eka choTI-sI choladArI meM le gayA aura batAyA ki isameM bAbAjI mahArAja ke kAmadAra sote baiThate haiM aura khAsa khAsa cIjeM yahA~ rakhate haiM, dUsarA koI AdamI yahAM nahIM AtA jAtA / mApa loga yahA~ khuzI se so jAiye yaha lar3akA kucha thakA huA mAlUma detA hai, isaliye yaha yahA~ so jAya aura bAbAjI ne kahA hai ki Apa unase phira mila lIjiye ! __ maiM vAstava meM thakA huA thaa| isaliye maiM turanta hI vahA~ para jo eka darI sI bichI huI thI, usa para jAkara leTa gyaa| sevakajI mujhase yaha kahate hue uTha khar3e huye-"kizana bhAI tuma acchI taraha so jaao| maiM khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa jAUMgA aura unase kucha bAteM karU~gA merI
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [61 koI phikra mata karanA !"-aura ve cale gye| mujhe turanta hI nIMda A gaI / sevakajI vApisa kaba lauTe isakA mujhe kucha patA nahIM thaa| saverA hone para hama uThe-sevakajI ne kuNDa meM nahAne calane ko kahA isase hama udhara hI cala par3e, phira snAna karake mahAdeva jI ke darzana kiye / tava sevakajI kucha namakIna miThAI Adi nAzte ke liye le Aye aura bole ki-calo usa jhAr3a ke nIce baiThakara nAztA krleN| jaba hama nAztA kara rahe the taba sevakajI bole-"kizana bhAI, rAta ko mujhe khAkhI bAbA ne kahA ki jo lar3akA tumhAre sAtha hai, vaha kisI bar3e khAnadAna kA hai-isakI bhAgya rekhA bahuta acchI hai Age calakara vaha acchA nAma kamAvegA aura bar3A vidvAna banegA, isaliye tumhArI jo vidyA par3hane kI manzA hai, vaha agara tuma ina khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa rahoge to acchI taraha pUrI ho sakegI, khAkhI mahArAja cAhate haiM ki tuma inake pAsa rahoge to tumhAre par3hane-likhane aura khAne pIne Adi kA pUrA intajAma kara deMge / itanA hI nahIM yadi tuma inake ziSya bana jAoge to ye tumako apanA mukhya ziSya banA deMge / inake pAsa bahuta lavAjamA hai aura kaI jagaha bar3e-bar3e maTha, makAna, maMdira Adi haiM / isaliye merI tumako yaha hitakara salAha hai ki tuma inake ziSya bana jaao| bAneNa meM rahane se tumhArA kucha bhI bhalA na hogA aura yatiyoM kI apekSA ina khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa rahane se bahuta se gAMva, zahara aura deza dekhane ko mileNge| pichale kaI mahinoM se sevakajI ke sAtha merA ghaniSTa paricaya ho gayA thaa| ve mujhe aneka taraha kI acchI-acchI bAteM kahA karate the| bIca meM ve mujhaM udayapura bhI jaba le gaye the, taba vahAM unhoMne mere vidyA par3hane kI dRSTi se ekAdha mahantajI vagairaha ke sthAna bhI dikhAye the| isa liye sevakajI kI bAtoM para merI zraddhA-sI ho gaI thii| sevakajI ne khAkhI bAbA ke sAtha rahane tathA vidyA par3hane kI jI bAteM mujhase kahIM ve mujhe acchI lagI, aura maiMne khAkhI bAbA kA jo kucha
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA raMga DhaMga dekhA usase bhI merA mana kucha AkRSTa huaa| maiMne sevakajI se kahA ki agara Apa salAha dete haiM to maiM khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa rahanA pasanda karatA huuN| merI par3hane kI icchA isase pUrI ho skegii| ___ hama vahA~ se uThakara khAkhI mahArAja ke Dere para gaye to ve usa samaya apane iSTadeva kI pUjA kara rahe the| hama tambu ke bAhara baiThe to unhoMne hameM dekhakara andara Ane kA izArA kiyaa| hama phira andara cale gaye / sevakajI ne sASTAMga namaskAra kiyaa| maiMne donoM hAtha jor3a kara praNAma kiyaa| unakI pUjA kA pATha kucha bAkI thaa| isaliye hameM eka tarapha baiThane kA izArA kiyA aura jaldI-jaldI unhone apanI pUjA vidhi pUrI ko| sevakajI ne unako hAtha jor3akara kahA "mahArAja yaha kizana bhAI ApakI sevA meM rahakara vidyA par3hanA cAhatA hai| maiMne isase saba bAta kaha dI hai| Apa jaisA cAhe vaisA isake liye intajAma karane kI kRpA kreN|" khAkhI mahArAja kA saumya mukha gaMbhIra ho gyaa| ve kucha vicAra kara bole-"Aja kA dina vaizAkhI pUrNimA kA bahuta maMgalamaya aura uttama dina hai aura yahA~ sukhAnandajI kA bar3A pavitra tIrtha dhAma hai / hamArI icchA hai ki yaha Aja hI guru maMtra lele aura dIkSita ziSya bana jaay|" phira mere sAmane pUrNa saumya dRSTi se dekhakara ve bar3e vatsala bhAva se bole "kyoM baccA tere ko hamArI bAta pasanda hai ?" ____ maiMne kahA-"mahArAja Apa jo kucha kaheM aura kareM mujhe svIkAra hai|" khAkhI bAbA ke sAnidhya meM usa samaya mere mana meM unake zabdoM ne jAdU kA sA asara kiyA aura unakI icchA ke anusAra maiM karane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| phira khAkhI bAbA ne sevakajI se kahA-kAmadAra jI ko jAkara
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [63 kaho prAja bAraha baje ke zubha muhUrta meM isa lar3ake ko guru maMtra dekara dIkSA denA hai| isaliye usakA intajAma kare / ___ usake bAda turanta AratI kA kAryakrama zurU huA, jo Adha pauna ghanTe taka calA, usa samaya karIba ATha baje hoMge, phira kAmadAra jI hamako apanI choladArI meM le gaye aura mujhase kahane lage "kyA tuma khAkhI mahArAja ke cele bananA cAhate ho?" __ maiMne kahA-"jaisA bAbAjI kA hukuma ho|" taba kAmadArajI bole- "bAbAjI ke cele banane ke liye to tumako sira muMDAnA hogaa| sAre badana para bhabhUta lagAnI hogii| eka mAtra laMgoTa pahananI hogI, hAtha meM lohe kA cimaTA rakhanA hogaa| dina meM tIna bAra snAna karanA hogaa| subaha zAma deva-pUjA karanI hogI aura phira jaise khAkhI mahArAja zikSA deMge, use dhAraNa karanI hogii|' javAba meM maiMne kahA- ''khAkhI mahArAja jaisA kaheMge vaisA maiM kruuNgaa|" phira kAmadArajI ne kahA-"khAkhI mahArAja kA eka bar3A celA hai, jo bahuta duSTa vicAra kA hai aura usakA caritra bhI kharAba hai| isaliye khAkhI mahArAja usase nArAja rahate haiM aura kucha barasoM se usako apane pAsa nahIM Ane dete| vaha bArabAra khAkhI mahArAja ko dhamakiyA~ detA rahatA hai / khAkhI mahArAja aba kAphI vRddha ho gaye haiM, ataH inake mana meM aisA lagatA rahatA hai ki koI acchA suyogya ziSya mila jAya to usako apanA uttarAdhikArI bnaave| abhI aura do cAra ziSya jo inake sAtha haiM, unameM koI acchA buddhimAna aura khAnadAna kulakA nahIM hai / isaliye agara tuma para khAkhI mahArAja kI acchI kRpA ho gaI to tuma bar3e mahanta bana jAoge / aisI bAteM kahate hue unhoMne eka nAI ko bulavA bhejA / dUsarI tarapha khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa rahane vAlA jo eka proDha umra vAlA dIkSA dhArI ziSya thA aura jisake pAsa rupaye paise Adi rahate the usako bulAyA aura bole-"Aja hI bAraha baje ke samaya isa
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA naye lar3ake ko mahAdevajI ke mandira meM dIkSA denI hai, isaliye pUjA AratI Adi kI saba sAmagrI taiyAra kara lenA aura isakA sira. muMDana ho jAne para snAna Adi karAkara bhabhUta lagAkara kopIna pahanAkara maMdira meM le AnA, jahA~ para khAkhI mahArAja ise guru maMtra dekara dIkSA deNge|" ___khAkhI mahArAja ke isa cele ne bahuta gaura se bar3I dera taka mere sAmane dekhA aura kAmadArajI se kahA ki gurujI ne celA to bahuta acchA pasanda kiyA aura phira mujha se pUchA--"bhaiyA terA nAma kyA hai ?" ___ maiM javAba dUM usake pahale hI una sevakajI ne-jo mere pAsa hI khar3e the, bole--'isakA nAma kizana lAla hai !' . sunakara celAjI ne kahA--"taba to yaha Aja se kizana bhairava banegA"--aisA kahakara kucha gunagunAtA huA vaha ziSya apanI choladArI meM calA gyaa| sevakajI ne kAmadArajI se pUchA--ina celAjI mahArAja kA nAma kyA hai aura kitane barasa inako dIkSA liye hue ho gaye ? ye rahane vAle kahAM ke haiM ? kAmadArajI bole-inakA nAma rudra bhairava hai, isako dIkSA diye dasa bAraha barasa ho gaye haiN| mathurA ke kisI caube kA lar3akA hai / khAkhI mahArAja kA isa para kucha vizvAsa hai; parantu miz2Aja jarA vaisA hI hai / bAta bAta meM bigar3a jAtA hai aura dUsare celoM se IrSyA bhI rakhatA hai / isa liye unako burA bhalA kahA karatA hai|" ____ itane meM nAI A gayA to ve mujhase bole-"le bhaiyA nAI ke sAmane baiTha jAo, jisase tumhAre mAthe kA muMDana ho jAve / " __kAmadArajI kA Adeza pAkara maiM mana meM haMsatA huA nAI ke sAmane baiTha gyaa| nAI ne turanta apanA ustarA nikAlA aura patthara kI sillI para do cAra bAra ustare ko ulTA sIdhA phirA kara usakI dhAra banAlI aura eka loTe se pAnI lekara mere sira ke bAla gIle kara diye, phira
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [65 ustarA mere sira para pherane lagA aura mujhase taraha taraha ke prazna pUchane lagA, bolA-"kavara sAhaba kahA~ ke ho ? kyA khAkhI mahArAja ke cele bana rahe ho, sAtha meM Apake kauna hai? kisa jAti ke ho? khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa kitane dina se raha rahe ho ?" aise kaI prazna vaha karatA jAtA thA aura ustare se mere sira ke bAla sApha kiye jA rahA thaa| maiM usakI bAtoM kA koI khAsa uttara nahIM detA thA, taba vaha phira bolA--ghara se lar3a jhagar3a kara bhAga Aye mAlUma dete ho, isa taraha acchI khAnadAna vAle ghara ke logoM se cupacApa bhAga AnA aura aise bAbA jogaToM kI jamAta meM A milanA koI acchI bAta nahIM hai / ye jogaTe na jAne kahA~ ke, kisa koma ke, kisa khAnadAna ke hote haiN| inameM bahuta se burI Adata vAle, gAMjA bhAMga pIne vAle, raMDI bAjI karane vAle hote haiN| Apako inakI jamAta meM mila jAne kI kisane salAha dI " aisI aneka bAteM vaha nAI binA pUche hI kahatA jAtA thaa| usakI bAteM sunakara mere mana meM kucha vicAra bhI uTha rahe the| sirakA muMDana pUrA hote hI maiM uTha khar3A huA itane meM kAmadArajI A gaye aura unhoMne eka rupayA nAI ko bakhzIza diyA phira ve mujhase bole-'calo bhaiyA aba kuMDa para jAkara acchI taraha snAna karalo, vahIM para celAjI mahArAja tumhAre zarIra para bhabhUta lagAveMge, tilaka Adi banAveMge / ___ maiM zIdhra utsAha ke sAtha kuMDa para pahuMca gyaa| aura pahanA huA kuratA tathA mailI sI dhotI thI use utArakara sAtha meM jo eka mAtra purAnA gamachA thA use kamara meM lapeTa liyA aura kuMDa meM kUda par3AacchI taraha zarIra khUba malakara aura sira ko khUba hAthoM se ragar3a kara dhoyA--taba sevakajI aura kAmadArajI ke kahane se bAhara AyA aura mahAdeva jI ke maMdira ke pAsa vahA~ ke bAbAjI kI jo kuTiyA thIhama saba usameM gaye / vahA~ para khAkhI bAbA ke do yA tIna cele baiThe hue the tathA sukhAnanda jI ke khAkhI bAbA bhI eka mRgachAlA bichA kara usa
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jina vijaya jIvana-kathA para Asana jamAye baiThe the| unake sAmane eka dhUnI banI huI thI, jisameM kucha lakar3iyA~ jala rahI thI aura rAkha kA Dhera jamA huA thaa| mujhe pahale sukhAnanda jI vAle bAbA ke pAMvA dhoka lagAyA gyaa| unhoMne kucha AzIrvAdAtmaka zabda kahe phira mujhe eka tarapha khar3A karake khAkhI bAbA ke una bar3e ziSya ne eka bhagave raMga kI laMgoTa kA kapar3A diyA aura kahA ki jaise hama laMgoTa pahane hae haiM vaise tuma pahana lo| mujhe isase pahale nadI, tAlAba, bAvar3I Adi meM snAna karate samaya laMgoTa pahanane kA acchA abhyAsa thA isaliye mujhe laMgoTa lagAne meM koI kaThinAI nahIM huI / laMgoTa ke sAtha kaTi para bA~dhane ke liye mUja kI banI huI moTI rassI bhI dI gaI phira mujhe usa dhUnI ke cAroM tarapha tIna cakkara lagAne ke liye kahA gayA, sAtha meM, 'moM namaH zivAyaH' isa * maMtra vAkya kA uccAraNa bhI karate rahane kI sUcanA dI-bAda meM dhUnI ke eka kinAre para donoM hAtha ghuTanoM kI tarapha lambe karake khar3e rahane kA Adeza diyA aura phira khAkhI bAbA ke bar3e ziSya ne usa dhUnI meM se bArIka bhabhUta lekara use gaMgAjala meM gholakara mere sAre zarIra para lepa kara diyA / mere kapAla, donoM bhujAoM tathA chAtI para candana kA tripuDa banAyA gayA; mere donoM kAnoM meM lohe ke challe pahanAye gaye / mere kAna pahale se biMdhe hue the, donoM hAthoM meM bhI lohe ke patale kar3e pahanA diye gaye aura dAhine hAtha meM lohe kA cimaTA diyA gayA, jisameM cAra pA~ca kar3iyAM lagI huI thii| bAMye hAtha meM eka choTA sA trizUla dhAraNa karAyA gayA--eka choTA sA pItala kA kamaNDala tathA baise hI eka mRgachAlA dUsare hAtha kI bagala meM dI gaI / gale meM rudrAkSa kI mAlA - pahanAI gii| / aisA baTuka bhairava kA svAMga dhAraNa kara maiM mahAdeva jI ke mandira kI sIr3hiyAM car3hane lagA merI dAhinI tarapha khAkhI bAbA ke mukhya ziSya cala rahe the / ve mujhe 'OM namaH zivAyaH' isa vAkya kA uccAraNa karavA rahe the aura dAyeM hAtha meM jo cimaTA thA usako isa taraha hilAte jAnA sikhA rahe the jisase usameM lagI kar3iyoM kA channa-channATa zabda hotA rhe| -
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . zrI sukhAnanda jI kA pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [. mahAdeva jI ke mandira meM jaba hama pahuMce to vahA~ caukI para khAkhI / bAbA baiThe hue najara Aye, taba mujhe donoM hAtha jor3akara unheM mukha tathA kapAla se lagAkara aura donoM ghuTane jamIna para Teka kara paMcAMga praNipAta karane ko kahA gayA / vaisA karane para khAkhI bAbA ne apane dAhine hAtha meM bhabhUtI lekara mere mastaka para tIna bAra mala dI aura kucha maMtra mana meM bolate hue mere sAre zarIra para bhI usI taraha bhabhUta lagAI phira mere kAna meM unhoMne kahA- 'maiM zivAnanda bhairava terA gurU hU~ aura maiM aba tujhe bhairavI dIkSA dekara apanA ziSya banA rahA hU~, terA nAma maiM kizana bhairava sthApita karatA huuN|- isI prakAra ke pA~ca sAta vAkya unhoMne saMskRta bhASA meM kahe / bAda meM 'oM namaH zivAyaH' kA jaya ghoSa kiyA-jisakA vahA~ upasthita khAkhI bAbA ke ziSya aura parijana Adi sabane milakara uccAraNa kiyaa| bAda meM mahAdeva jI kI AratI utArI gaI aura kucha bhajana gAye gye| usa samaya usa maMdira meM bAhara ke anya kisI jana ko nahIM Ane diyA gayA thaa| ___ yaha dIkSA vidhi pUrI karake khAkhI bAbA mujhe apane sAtha lete hue sabhI sAthI evam parijanoM ko julUsa ke rUpa meM apane Dere para lAye / ___ Dere para pahuMcate hI zaMkha bajAyA gayA aura khAkhI mahArAja kI nija kI pUjA upAsanA kA jo iSTadeva kI mUrti Adi rakhane kA cAMdI,tAMbA, pItala Adi dhAtuoM se banA huA acchA bar3A-sA siMhAsana thA usake sanmukha AratI evam dhUpa dIpa Adi pUjA vidhi pUrI kI gaI, phira mujhe eka caukI para prAsana lagAkara baiTha jAne kA Adeza huA / vaha madhyAhna kAlIna AratI aura pUjA vidhi dekhane ke liye bahuta se nara nArI vahA~ ekatrita ho gaye unake sAmane khAkhI bAbA ne apane nava dIkSita ziSya kA kucha bayAna kiyA aura sabako namaskAra Adi karane kI sUcanA dii| maiM eka choTA-sA nava dIkSita khAkhI bAbA ke svAMga meM vahAM baiThA huA muskarA rahA thaa| puruSa, striyAM aura bacce Azcarya ke rUpa meM .
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA mujhe dekhane ko daur3a Aye / kaI logoM ne mere sAmane kucha paise Take rakhe maura hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karane lage / bAbAjI ke ziSya ne sabako kizana bhairava ke nAma kI jaya pukArane ko kahA, sAtha meM apane guru khAkhI mahArAja zivAnanda bhairava kI bhI jaya bolane ko kahA, isake bAda bhojana kA samAraMbha zurU huA / yUMto khAkhI mahArAja ke Dere para hamezA hI mAla tAla ur3A karatA hai, para usa dina kucha vizeSa rUpa se bhojana sAmagrI banAI gaI thI / saba janoM ko bhojana karavAne ke pahale eka thAla bharakara to devatA ke bhoga ke liye lAyA jAtA thA aura dUsarA thAla khAkhI mahArAja ke bhojana ke liye lAyA jAtA thA, usa dina eka tIsarA thAla bhI lAyA gayA jo naye ziSya ke khAne ke liye thA khAkhI mahArAja ne apane hI tambu meM eka tarapha mujhe biThAkara apane hAtha se mere dAhine hAtha meM kucha khAne kI cIja rakhakara mujhe 'oM namaH zivAyaH' isa vAkya ke sAtha use khAne kA Adeza diyA / usa mele meM aura bhI aneka bAbA, sAdhu, saMta, sanyAsI, vairAgI Adi Aye hue the / una sabako Aja khAkhI bAbA kI ora se bhojana denA nizcita huA thA / isalie una sabako bhI bhojana ke samaya bulAyA gayA / khAkhI bAbA ke tambU ke sAmane maidAna meM pAMca sAta acche bar3e vRkSa lage hue the / unhIM ke nIce sabako bhojana karane biThAyA gayA / kula milAkara koI sau - savAsI bhojanArthI the / inameM kucha striyAM bhI thIM jo sAdhu, bairAgI kA sA bheSa pahane huI thIM / aneka taraha kI boliyAM bolane vAle unameM zAmila the| kaI janoM kI bolI to merI samajha meM bhI nahIM AtI thI / para usa bhojana ke samaya sabhI kI bAtacIta kA mukhya viSaya prAja hone vAle bAbAjI ke nava dIkSita baTuka bhairava kA thA aura isIlie bAbAjI ne Aja yaha bhojana samAraMbha karavAyA thA / bhojana kara lene ke bAda ve sabhI bhojanArthI uTha uThakara khAkhI mahArAja ko bar3e Adara ke sAtha namaskAra karane Aye, khAkhI bAbA ne una sabako
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnandajI kA pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [66 yathAyogya kisI ko cabannI kisI ko aThannI aura kisI ko rupayA bakSIza diyaa| maiM bhojana kara lene ke bAda usa choladArI meM calA gayA aura vahAM para mRga chAlA bichAkara usa para padmAsana lagAkara jA baiThA thaa| pAsa meM vaha cImaTA, trizUla aura kamaMDala rakha liyA thaa| khAkhI mahArAja ne kahA ki yahAM baiThe-baiThe "om namaH zivAyaH" isakA mana meM jApa karate rahanA aura jo koI tere pAsa Ave aura namaskAra kare to usake sAmane bhI isI maMtra kA uccAraNa karate rahanA aura kisI prakAra kI koI bAtacIta mata krnaa| khAkhI mahArAja ke darzana karane ke pazcAt kaI sAdhu saMta mujhe dekhane Aye aura kucha bolane bhI lage parantu maiM khAkhI mahArAja kI AjJAnusAra ukta maMtroccAra ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM bolatA thA, mana meM jarUra haMsatA rahatA thA parantu Upara se gambhIra bhAva rakhatA huA zAnta hokara baiThA rhaa| itane meM saMdhyA ho gaI / aura khAkhI mahArAja ke Dere ke sammukha AratI aura bhajana kIrtana kI taiyArI huii| usa bhAratI meM aneka loga zAmila hone aaye| Agantuka ve sabhI anya sAdhu, sanyAsI, bAbA, vairAgI bhI upasthita hue / AratI kI pUjA-vidhi sampanna hone para kucha bhajana maMDaliyAM vahAM baiThI aura koI tIna cAra ghaMTe taka bhajana, gAna Adi calate rhe| khAkhI mahArAja usI taraha apane tambU ke Age caukI lagAkara usa para nizcala Asana se baiThe rahe / vaisAkhI pUrNimA kI vaha madhura rAta thI, AkAza meM candramA kA zItala prakAza phailA huA thA / sukhAnanda jI ke Asa-pAsa choTI-choTI pahAr3iyAM candramA ke nirmala prakAza meM bahuta sundara dikhAI de rahI thii| khAkhI mahArAja kI AjJA se mere baiThane ke lie usa tambU ke nikaTa hI eka bar3A Ama kA vRkSa thA usakI gaharI chAyA meM patthara kA choTA-sA cabUtarA banA huA thA, usa
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA para mere baiThane va sone kI vyavasthA kI gaI thii| jaba taka bhajana maMDaliyoM kA gAna, vAdana Adi hotA rahA, taba taka maiM baiThA 2 ekAgra mana se vaha saba sunatA aura dekhatA rahA / koI rAta ko eka baje vaha saba kArya samApta huA aura loga zivAnanda bhairava mahArAja kI jaya bolate hue apane 2 sthAnoM kI tarapha cale / mujhe kAphI thakAna sI mAlUma ho rahI thii| itane hI meM khAkhI mahArAja uThakara apane usa mukhya ziSya ko lekara mere pAsa Aye aura mIThe svara se bole-'kizana bhairava', nIMda A rahI hogI aba tuma ArAma se so jAo aura usa apane ziSya se kahA ki isake sone kA kahAM intajAma karanA socA hai ? taba vaha ziSya bolA ki guru mahArAja maiM apanI choladArI meM intajAma kara dUM ? yA yahIM isa khule cabUtare para kara dUM? taba khAkhI mahArAja ne mujha se pUchA ki 'baccA' "kahIM sonA pasaMda kregaa|" maiMne kahA "mahArAja yadi ApakI AjJA ho to maiM yahIM so jAU~ / kyoMki yaha acchI khulI jagaha hai aura cAMdanI rAta meM havA bhI acchI A rahI hai|" khAkhI mahArAja ne kahA "baccA jaisI terI marjI, kisI prakAra mana meM DaranA mata ! maiM bhI sAmane usI tambU ke daravAje ke Age caukI para sotA huuN|" aisA kahakara khAkhI mahArAja apane tambU kI tarapha cale gaye / celAjI ne eka moTA-sA kambala lAkara usa cabUtare para bichA diyaa| sirahAne ke nIce rakhane ke lie eka choTA-sA takiyA aura or3hane ke lie bhagave raMga meM raMgI huI moTI-sI caddara bhI dii| ____ maiM leTa jAne kI taiyArI meM hI thA ki ve sevaka jI mere pAsa A pahu~ce aura bole ki bhaiyA aba to tuma mahArAja vana gaye ho| Aja sArA dina maiM tumhArI isa dIkSA kI vyavasthA aura khAne pIne Adi ke lie jo bhojana banA usameM lagA rahA / ye khAkhI mahArAja mujhe bahuta barasoM se jAnate haiM aura kaI daphA maiM inake sAtha ghUmA phirA huuN| maiMne tumhAre viSaya meM bahuta kucha bAteM inase kI haiM aura ye tumheM bahuta acchI taraha rakheMge, aura vidyA par3hAne kA intajAma kareMge / tumhAre cehare aura
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [101 lakSaNa vagairaha dekhakara inakA mana tuma para bahuta prasanna huA hai / tuma kisI prakAra kI cintA mana meM na karanA aura abhI apanI mAM ko bhI kucha bAta na kahalAnA / maiMne inase kahA hai ki tuma kisI brAhmaNa ke lar3ake ho tumhAre pitA Adi koI nahIM haiN| so isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhanA aura kisI se aura koI bAta na khnaa| kala yahA~ se khAkhI mahArAja kA DerA uThegA aura jAvada, nImaca Adi gAMvoM meM hote hue ye ASAr3hI pUnama ke AsapAsa ujjaina jAnA cAhate haiM / vahA~ para caumAse ke cAra mahIne raheMge / ityAdi / aisI bAteM karate hue ve sevaka jI bhI usI per3a ke pAsa eka dUsarA acchA sA per3a thA usake nIce jAkara so gaye / maiM apane liye bichAye gaye usa kambala para leTa gayA / kambala ke pAsa hI maiMne apanA cImaTA, trizUla aura kamaMDala rakha liyaa| rAta ko pahanane ke lie bhagave raMga meM raMgI huI eka kafanI bhI celA jI ne mujhe lAkara de dI aura kahA ki ise pahanakara so jaanaa| kyoMki mere zarIra para vaha bhabhUti lagI huI thI jisase mujhe aTapaTA sA laga rahA thA ataH usa kaphanI ke pahanane se mujhe kucha ArAma sA lgaa| __yadyapi kAfI thakAna ke kAraNa maiM usa kambala para kaphanI pahanakara leTa gayA parantu mujhe nIMda nahIM aaii| rAtrI ke usa zAMta vAtAvaraNa meM candramA kI ora TakaTakI lagAye maiM par3A rahA aura mere mana meM Aja ke dina kI sArI ghaTanA ke viSaya meM aneka prakAra ke vicAra uthala-puthala macAne lge| jisa dina se rUpAhelI chor3akara aura apanI mAM se alaga hokara una svargavAsI yativara zrI devIhaMsa jI mahArAja ke sAtha bAneNa AyA taba se lekara Aja ke dina taka kI jIvana meM ghaTane vAlI vicitra ghaTanAoM ke siMhAvalokana se mere mana meM na jAne kaise 2 vicAra aaye| do dina pahale maiM bAneNa se kisa hetu sukhAnanda jI kI yAtrA karane AyA thA aura kisa prakAra khAkhI mahArAja se milanA huprA aura kisa taraha acAnaka hI eka rAta meM khAkhI bAbA ke celA bana jAne kA mana ne taya
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102] jina vijaya jIvana-kathA kara liyA aura Aja dopahara ke eka ghanTe ke andara hI zarIra para bhabhUti lagAkara laMgoTa pahana liyA aura hAtha meM cImaTA, kamaMDala Adi lekara khAkhI bAbA kA celA bana gayA / yadi mA~ ko isakI khabara lagegI, to vaha mana meM kyA socegI isakA vicAra hote hI mujhe eka prakAra kA hRdaya meM bar3A zrAghAt sA lagatA huA mAlUma diyA / usa samaya mere mana meM usa udvega janaka rAtrI kA smaraNa ho AyA jisameM mAM ne kisa prakAra sArI rAta apanI chAtI se lagAkara mujhe apane pAsa sulAyA aura bArambAra azrU pUrNa gAloM se merA muha bhigotI rhii| maiM apanI mAM ko binA hI kisI prakAra kI khabara karAye Aja isa taraha eka aparicita khAkhI bAbA kA celA bana gayA / bAneNa vAle dhanacanda yati bhI jaba yaha bAta sunegA to usake mana meM bhI kyA AyegA aura bhI yati loga jo mujhase mile the aura jinhoMne mujhe apane pAsa rakhane Adi kI bAteM kahIM thIM ve bhI yaha ghaTanA suneMge to kyA soceNge| isa prakAra ke aneka ulaTa-sulaTa vicAra mere mana meM utpanna ho rahe the aura unake kAraNa nidrA bhI mere pAsa na A sakI / itane meM saverA ho gayA sUryodaya hone ke pahale hI savere pAMca baje khAkhI mahArAja uTha khar3e hue| eka ziSya ne pAnI kA bharA huA ghar3A unake pAsa lAkara rakha diyA jisase unhoMne snAna kara apanA zarIra sApha kiyA aura phira turanta unake Dere meM jo dhUnI lagI huI thI usameM se kucha rakSA lekara choTe se kamaMDala meM use gholakara apane zarIra para lagA lii| phira ucca svara se oma namaH zivAya kA jApa karate hue apane iSTa deva kI saMkSipta pUjA vidhi karate hue AratI karane kA kArya pUrNa kiyA / anya ziSyoM mAdi ne upasthita hokara zaMkha dhvani ke sAtha jhAlara Adi bajAye / phira sabane khAkhI mahArAja ko sASTAMga namaskAra kiye mujhe bhI mukhya celAjI ne zrAkara kahA ki calo gurU mahArAja AratI kara rahe haiM, sunakara maiM bhI unake sAtha AratI meM zAmila hone cala par3A taba celAjI ne kahA ki isa kaphanI ko utAra do so vaisA karake maiM unake sAtha ho liyA, phira sabake sAtha khAkhI mahArAja ko
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [103 sASTAMga daMDavat praNAma kiyaa| khAkhI mahArAja ne pUchA ki kyoM baccA rAta ko nIMda to acchI AI na ? jaba maiMne kahA ki mahArAja anajAna jagaha Adi ke kAraNa nIMda kucha ThIka nahIM aaii| parantu cAMdanI rAta meM idhara-udhara dekhane meM merA mana lagA rhaa| khAkhI mahArAja ne kahA Aja apanA DerA yahAM se uThegA aura jAvada ko jAnA hai| rudra bhairava aura kAmadAra jI tumako saba bAteM batAte raheMge, usa taraha saba kAma karate rahanA kisI bAta kA manameM saMkoca na rkhnaa| phira zauca Adi se nivRta hokara sukhAnanda jI ke kuMDa meM nahAne gaye / sabhI ne apane zarIra para bhabhUti lagA lii| maiMne bhI unakI dekhA dekhI bar3e zauka se badana para bhabhUti mala lii| mahAdeva jI ke darzana kara hama Dere para Aye aura phira saba DerA sameTane meM laga gaye / khAkhI mahArAja subaha ThaMDAI piyA karate the, usa ThaMDAI meM badAma ilAyacI pAdi DAlI jAtI thI niyamAnusAra mukhya celAjI jaba khAkhI mahArAja ke liye eka acche bar3e se cAMdI ke loTe meM ThaMDAI bharakara lAye to khAkhI mahArAja ne celAjI se kahA ki eka gilAsa bharakara isa naye bacce ko bhI de do, tadanusAra mujhe bhI celA jI ne eka cAMdI kA gilAsa bhara lAkara diyaa| maiMne use khAkhI mahArAja kI AjJA hone se bar3e saMkoca ke sAtha pI liyaa| cAMdI ke gilAsa meM peya pIne kA jIvana meM vaha prathama prasaMga thA isaliye vaha bAta mana meM sadA ke lie jama gaI aura jaba kabhI aise cAMdI ke gilAsa meM dUdha, cAya mosambI kA rasa Adi pIne kA prasaMga upasthita hotA hai, usa dina kA vaha prathama pAnaprasaMga avazya yAda A jAtA hai| ___ khAkhI mahArAja ke saba parijana kUca karane kI taiyArI meM laga gaye aura Dere Adi ko sameTa kara gAr3I meM rakhane lage / khAkhI mahArAja ke kAphile meM eka to bUr3hA sA hAthI thA, tIna cAra UMTa aura tIna cAra hI ghor3e-ghor3I the tathA tIna cAra hI bailagAr3iyAM thI / eka UMTa para do nagAre rakhe gaye / bhora eka choTA sA bhagavA jhaMDA bhI usa para lagAyA
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104] jina vijaya jIvana-kathA gayA eka dUsare U~Ta para khAkhI mahArAja kI pUjA karane kA saba sAmAna jisameM mahAdeva jI Adi kI mUrtiyAM aura unakA siMhAsana tathA bhAratI Adi kI saba sAmagrI rakhI gyii| hAthI para baiThane kA lakar3I kA banA huA eka ThIka DhaMga kA haudA thaa| usa para bhagave raMga kA majabUta rezamI kapar3e kA bar3A sA chAtA lagA huA thaa| bAkI ke UMTa aura ghor3e-ghor3I savArI ke lie the / gAr3iyoM meM tambU-Dere, baiThane kI caukI aura khAnepIne ke kAma ke bartana Adi rakhe gaye / jaba calane kI saba taiyArI ho gaI to khAkhI mahArAja hAthI para savAra ho gye| hAthI ko calAne vAlA bhabhUta dhArI khAkhI ziSya thA jo kAphI bar3I umara kA tathA acchA hRSTa-puSTa zarIra vAlA thaa| usake eka hAtha meM trizUla thA aura dUsare hAtha meM hAthI ko calAne aura basa meM rakhane ke lie lohe kA majabUta aMkuza thaa| nagAre vAle tathA pUjA sAmagrI vAle UMToM ke savAra bhI khAkhI veSa dhArI dIkSita ziSya the / usa samaya usa kAphile meM hamezA khAkhI mahArAja ke sAtha rahane vAle dIkSita sAdhuoM ke sivAya usa mele meM Ane vAle dasa, bAraha aura bhI bAbA, jogI, sAdhu, bairAgI Adi sAtha meM ho liye| inameM cAra pAMca striyAM bhI thI jinameM do to bilakula nava javAna sI lar3akiyAM thI aura do tIna praur3ha aura bar3I umara kI thii| striyoM ke sira muMDe hue the| kapAla aura muMha para bhasma lagI rahatI thii| gale meM sabake rudrAkSa mAlAeM par3I huI thI badana para lambI bhagave raMga kI kaphanI pahane hue thI / bagala meM eka choTA-sA bITA laTakAye hue aura hAtha meM pItala kA kamaMDala lie hue Age pIche cala rahI thii| calane kI sUcanA ke nimita nagAre vAle . UMTa para baiThe hue khAkhI sAdhu ne sabase pahale zaMkha bajAyA aura phira nagAroM para DaMke kI coTeM lagAyI, yaha UMTa sabase Age thA, isake pIche khAkhI mahArAja kA hAthI thA, aura usake pIche pUjA kI sAmagrI vAlA UMTa thA / khAkhI mahArAja ne mere baiThane ke lie eka ghor3I nizcita kI thii| eka ghor3I para rudra bhairava calate the, khAkhI mahArAja kA jo kImatI sAmAna aura rupaiyA paisA thA usameM se kucha to do tIna choTe saMdUkoM meM
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [105 rakhakara khAkhI mahArAja apane baiThane ke hAthI ke haude ke madhya meM rakhate the / kucha paracuraNA kImatI sAmAna aura paise Take rudra bhairavajI apane savArI vAle ghor3e para jamA dete the / bAkI kA saba sAmAna jo gAr3iyoM meM rakhA jAtA thA usa sabakA hisAba kitAba kAmadAra jI ke pAsa rahatA thaa| ye kAmadAra jI kisa jAti ke aura kahAM ke rahane vAle the isakA to mujhe Akhira taka patA nahIM lgaa| parantu unakI bolI se lagatA thA ki ve mathurA pradeza ke rahane vAle hoNge| kAmadAra jI bar3e catura aura miSTa bhASI the / sabake sAtha acchA vyavahAra rakhate the| pahalI hI bAra jaba mujhe unakI choladArI meM sone kA maukA milA aura unhoMne mere mastaka ke muMDavAne ke lie nAI ko bulAyA aura use do cAra zabda meM mastaka muMDane Adi ke kAraNa kI bAta kahI usase mere mana para eka sahAnubhUti pUrNa vyakti ke hone kA asara par3A / usI samaya se ve bArambAra dekhabhAla karane kI pravRti rakhane lge| rudra bhairava jI ne calate samaya mujhe ghor3I para baiTha jAne ko kahA parantu maiMne paidala hI calane kI icchA vyakta kii| maiMne kahA mujhe calane kA kAphI abhyAsa hai aura calane kA zauka bhI hai / phira mere sAtha eka sAdhu ko calane kA kahA gyaa| ve sevakajI usa dina bAneNa jAne kI socate the parantu khAkhI mahArAja kI sUcanAnusAra do tIna dina mere sAtha hI rahanA unhoMne pasanda kiyA aura ve bhI merI pada yAtrA meM sAthI ho gaye, yoM to maiM aba taka kaI bAra paidala calA thA, parantu sAdhu jIvana kI yaha merI prathama pada yAtrA thii| sukhAnanda jI se calakara hamArA kAphilA aThANA gAMva meM hotA huA zAma ko cAra pAMca baje jAvada pahuMcA / bIca meM madhyAhna ke samaya aThANA ke pAsa eka maidAna meM jahA~ para pAMca sAta ghane vRkSa the aura pAnI kA kuA~ thA, vahIM para vizrAnti lI gii| vahAM bhojana ke lie dAlabATI banAI gii| isa aThANA gAMva meM mere parivAra kA eka bandhu rahatA thaa| bahuta varSoM pahale maiM apane svargIya pitA ke sAtha aThANA pAyA thaa| agaNe
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106] jina vijaya jIvana-kathA ke jAgIradAra rAvajI ke yahAM koI vivAha kA prasaMga thA, jisameM zAmila hone ke lie rUpAhelI se mere pitA Aye the / vaha samaya zAyada varSAkAla kA prArambha thaa| usa samaya bar3I jora kI varSA huI thI, jisake kAraNa aThANA gAMva ke pAsa bahane vAlI nadI meM pAnI kA bar3A bhArI pUra A gayA thaa| usa nadI ke kinAre para hI rAvajI kA koI darIbA sA makAna thA jahAM hameM DerA diyA gayA thA / darIbe meM baiThakara nadI kA pUra dekhane meM mujhe bar3A Ananda AyA thA / jindagI meM pahalI hI daphe maiMne joroM se bahane vAlI nadI kA pravAha dekhA thA isalie usakA smaraNa mere mana para tAdRza aMkita ho gyaa| usa samaya kI jora kI varSA se maiM usa darIbA kI patthara kI pharza para phisala par3A jisase mere ghuTane meM bar3I coTa A gayI aura merA ghuTanA sUja gyaa| phira kaI dina taka usa para paTTA bAMdhe rakhanA par3A / isakA bhI mujhe pUrA smaraNa banA rahA / khAkhI kA svAMga dhAraNa kara jaba meM aThANA ke pAsa se nikalA to usa ghaTanA kA bhI mujhe smaraNa ho aayaa| jAvada ke pAsa kisI devasthAna ke maidAna meM hamAre kAphile kA par3Ava par3A aura yathAsthAna tambU Dere Adi lagAye gye| jAvada meM khAkhI mahArAja ko mAnane vAle bahuta se mahAjana, brAhmaNa, rAjapUta, dhAkar3a Adi jAti ke loga the; ve saba khAkhI mahArAja ko namaskAra Adi karane Aye aura rIti-rivAja anusAra nizcita DerA aura khAnapAna Adi kA prabandha karane lage / sAMjha hone para devatA kI AratI aura pUjA kA samArambha manAyA gyaa| gAMva ke pacAsoM strI-puruSa khAkhI mahArAja kA darzana karane aura pAvAM dhoka dene ke lie Aye-gaye / garmiyoM ke dina the isalie kAfilA vAle sabhI jana apanI mana pasanda kI jagaha meM jAkara rAtrI kI vizrAMti lI / maiM bhI pichalI rAtri kI taraha eka vRkSa ke nIce apanA kambala DAlakara so gyaa| jAvada meM khAkhI mahArAja kA mukAma do tIna dina rahA / dUsare dina savere khAkhI mahArAja ne mujhe apane pAsa bulAyA aura sukhAnanda jI se calakara jAvada Aye usa viSaya meM pUchA ki baccA terI tabiyata kaisI rahI? kucha
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [107 takalIpha to nahIM huI ? maiMne tere lie kAmadAra jI se kaha diyA hai ki vaha terI pUrI taraha dekhabhAla karate raheM / abhI tU nayA 2 isa jamAta meM zAmila huA hai, isalie do cAra dina kucha aTapaTA sA lgegaa| phira sabake sAtha jAna pahacAna ho jAne para tathA hamArI rIta-bhAta jAna lene para koI ar3acana nahIM mAlUma degI / tumhArI vidyA par3hane kI vyavasthA hama Aja se hI zurU kara denA cAhate haiN| hamAre sAtha eka brAhmaNa paMDita hai vaha hamAre aura ziSyoM ko bhI kucha par3hAte rahate haiM ve hI paMDita tumako bhI par3hAnA zurU kara deMge ityAdi / maiMne khAkhI mahArAja kI bAtoM ko jo hukama kaha kara sira para cddh'aalii| phira snAna Adi kara lene para rUdra bhairava jI ne roja kisa taraha snAna Adi se nivRta ho jAnA, kisa taraha bhabhUta Adi zarIra para lagA lenA, kisa taraha AratI pUjA Adi meM bhAga lenA, ityAdi bAteM saMkSepa se samajhAyI tathA kisa samaya paMDita ke pAsa par3hate rahanA isakI bhI sUcanA dii| mere uThane baiThane tathA sone ke lie eka choTI sI choladArI nIyata kara dii| usameM aura koI uThatA baiThatA nahIM thaa| usI dina dasa gyAraha baje una paMDita jI ko lekara kAmadAra jI mere pAsa Aye aura bole ki celAjI mahArAja ye paMDita jI Apako hamezA par3hAte rheNge| khAkhI mahArAja ke aura ziSyoM ko bhI ye par3hAte rahate haiM / yaha kahakara ve kAmadAra jI to cale gaye aura paMDita jI mere pAsa baiThakara pUchane lage ki celAjI mahArAja Apa pahale kisI skUla meM yA pAThazAlA meM kucha par3he haiM ? Apako kucha likhanA bAMcanA AtA hai ? maiMne javAba meM kahA ki maiM kisI pAThazAlA Adi meM kucha nahIM par3hA hU~ hAM, maiM chapI huI baccoM kI choTI kitAbeM kucha bAMca letA huuN| likhane kA mujhe koI abhyAsa nahIM hai / yaha sunakara ve paMDita jI uThakara cale gye| thor3I dera bAda apane hAtha meM do tIna choTI pustakeM lekara aaye| jisameM eka to usa jamAne meM par3hAI jAne vAlI varNamAlA aura bArahakhar3I kI puskikA thI jisameM pIche ke do cAra pannoM meM aMka aura paTTI-pahAr3e chape hue the| eka dUsarI vaisI choTI pustaka thI jisameM pahalI kitAba ke se choTe-choTe
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA pATha chape hue the / eka tIsarI choTI sI pustikA thii| jisameM AratI Adi ke samaya meM gAye jAne vAle dasa bIsa bhajana chape hue the / paMDitajI ne pAsa meM baiThakara merI parIkSA kI dRSTi se kramazaH ve pustakeM mere sAmane rakhIM aura unako par3hane ke lie kahA / maiM mana meM kucha muskarAtA huA parantu saMkoca ke sAtha usa varNamAlA tathA pAThavAlI pustikA ko dhIre se spaSTatA ke sAtha par3ha gyaa| taba ve paMDita jI bole ki Apa to acchI taraha par3hanA jAnate haiM, phira aisA kaise kahA ki maiM kisI pAThazAlA Adi meM nahIM pddh'aa| javAba meM maiMne unase kahA ki maiM kisI pAThazAlA Adi meM to nahIM par3hA hU~ kintu eka do varSa pahale eka yati jI mahArAja ke pAsa kucha samaya rahane kA maukA par3A thA taba unhoMne mujhe yaha varNamAlA Adi kI par3hAI par3hA dI thI isalie maiM kucha 2 par3ha letA huuN| yaha sunakara una paMDita jI ko mere viSaya meM kucha jijJAsA huI mAlUma dI / parantu usI samaya rUdra bhairava jI yaha dekhane A gaye ki paMDita jI ne par3hAne kA kAma zurU kiyA yA nhiiN| paMDita jI ne unase kahA ki naye celAjI bAMcanA par3hanA to ThIka jAnate haiM maiM to inako sArasvata vyAkaraNa par3hAnA zurU kara denA cAhatA huuN| aisA kahakara paMDita jI apane Dere para pustaka lene cale gaye taba rUdra bhairava jI ne mujhase kahA ki dekho bhaiyA paMDita yA aura koI sAdhu-saMta tumase tumhAre viSaya meM koI bAta pUcha-tAche to kisI ko koI bAta mata kahanA gurU mahArAja ne yaha bAta tumase khAsa taura para kahane ke lie mujhe bhejA hai| maiMne kahA bahuta ThIka yUM maiM bhI kisI se jyAdaha bAta-cIta karanA pasaMda nahIM karatA / phira rUdra bhairava jI ne kahA ki hamArI isa jamAta meM jagaha 2 taraha 2 ke bAbA, jogI, sAdhu, saMta Ate rahate haiM / gurU mahArAja kA bar3A ThATha aura bar3A nAma hai isase aneka taraha ke loga Ate jAte rahate haiN| inameM kaI acche aura kaI bure bhI hote haiM isalie hamako bahuta sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA hai / tuma ina bAtoM se anajAna ho parantu guru mahArAja kA khyAla tumhAre bAre meM bahuta acchA hai isalie tuma ina Ane jAne vAle logoM se kisI prakAra kI koI jyAdaha bAteM mata karanA aura apane par3hane meM
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [106 lage rahanA / aisI bAteM rudra bhairava jI jaba kaha rahe the ve paMDita jI apane hAtha meM eka choTI-sI pustaka lekara A pahuMce aura rudra bhairava jI se kahane lage ki Aja hI ke isa zubha muhurta meM naye celAjI ko sArasvata vyAkaraNa sikhAnA prArambha kara detA hU~, Apa merI dakSiNA kA prabandha kareM / sunakara rudra bhairava jI kucha muskarAte hue bole ki bahuta acchI bAta haiM, Apa par3hAne kA kAma zurU kareM maiM Apako spaiyA nAriyala bheMTa kara dUMgA / paMDita jI ne donoM hAtha jor3akara ghaNI khammA kahate hue unakA abhivAdana kiyA aura bole zivAnanda bhairava mahArAja kI jaya ho, sunakara rudra bhairavajI vahAM se cale gaye aura paMDitajI mere pAsa baiThakara sArasvata vyAkaraNa kA prathama zloka mujhe kaMThastha karAne lge| yoM mujhe apane svargIya guru mahArAja devIhaMsa jI ne kAtaMtra vyAkaraNa ke kucha pada kaMThastha karA diye the / cANakya nIti ke kitane hI zloka bhI sikhA diye the tathA jaina sampradAya meM pracalita kucha prAkRta aura saMskRta ke choTe 2 stuti, stotra bhI par3hAye the| isalie merA zabdoccAraNa ThIka thA aura saMskRta zabda aura vAkya bhI maiM ThIka par3ha letA thaa| isalie paMDitajI ke batAye hue sArasvata vyAkaraNa ke usa Adya zloka ko kaMThastha karane meM mujhe koI vizeSa kaThinAI nahIM huI / yaha dekhakara paMDita jI jarA khuza hue aura bole ki maiM Apako bar3I acchI taraha pddh'aauuNgaa| pahale dina kA yaha vidyA pATha pUrA huA aura phira bhojana karane kI jhAlara baja gaI / paMDita jI bhI yaha kahakara uTha khar3e hue ki bhojana kA samaya ho gayA hai saba saMta vagairaha bhojana ke lie jAyeMge Apa bhI aba bhojana kareM / "guru mahArAja ne Apake bhojana kI kyA vyavasthA kI hai", ve pUchane lage / maiMne kahA-''yaha saba vyavasthA kAmadAra jI ke jimme hai isalie ve jaisA prabandha kareMge vaisA hogaa|" itane hI meM kAmadAra jI mA pahuMce aura bole ki Apako guru mahArAja apane Dere meM bhojana ke lie bulA rahe haiM / kAmadAra jI kA Adeza sunate hI maiM apane Asana para se uTha khar3A huA aura eka hAtha meM cImaTA aura dUsare hAtha meM kamaMDalu lekara khAkhI mahArAja ke Dere meM jA pahuMcA / vahA~ para eka tarapha khAkhI
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110] jina vijaya jIvana kathA mahArAja ke lie bhojana kA thAla lagA huA thA usI se thor3I dUra para mere lie bhI eka thAlI rakhI huI thI / khAkhI mahArAja ne pUchA ki kyoM baccA par3hAI kA kAma zurU ho gayA hai na ? maiMne hAtha jor3akara kahA mahArAja paMDita jI ne Aja mujhe sArasvata vyAkaraNa kA prathama zloka par3hAyA hai / bAbAjI bole ki kyA tumane vaha zloka yAda kara liyA hai ? maiMne kahA jI haaN| taba ve bole acchA bolo to vaha zloka / maiMne turanta hI vaha zloka sunA diyA jise sunakara ve bar3e prasanna hue aura nAma lekara bole ki kizana, tumhArI buddhi to bahuta acchI mAlUma detI hai ? tuma to par3hakara bahuta hoziyAra ho jAoge | zaMkara bhagavAna kI bar3I kRpA hai / yaha kahakara unhoMne bhojana kara lene ke lie AjJA dI, aura svayaM bhI bhojana karanA zurU kiyA bhojana sAmagrI meM mAlapue aura ur3ada cane kI dAla mukhya thI / merA svabhAva bacapana hI se jaldI 2 khAne kA par3a gayA thA aura bhojana bhI merA sAdhAraNatayA svalpa rahatA thA merI thAlI meM koI ATha dasa mAlapue rakhe hue the aura bar3A-sA kaThorA bharakara dAla rakhI huI thI use dekhakara maiMne bAbA jI se kahA ki mahArAja meM to itanA khA nahIM sakatA / mere lie to do eka mAlapue hI basa haiM, itane mAlapuoM kA kyA kiyA jAya, taba bAbA jI ne kahA ki vahAM usa kone meM eka thAlI kaTorA par3A hai use uThAlo aura bAkI ke mAlapue aura dAla usameM rakha do / rudra bhairava abhI AyegA so uThAkara le jAyagA / maiMne bAbAjI kI AjJAnusAra vaisA hI kiyA aura do mAlapue jaldI 2 khAkara maiM nipaTa gayA taba bAbA jI ne mere sAmane dekhA aura bole ki kyA tUne khA liyA ? maiMne jI hAM kaha kara javAba diyA / ve bole baccA meM to buDr3hA hU~ mere dAMta bhI bahuta se nahIM haiM isalie mujhe to bhojana karane meM kAphI dera lagatI hai tuma uTha jAo aura bAhara jAkara cullu kara lo| maiM unakA Adeza pAkara apanA kamaMDalu lekara tambU ke bAhara jAkara hAtha dhoyA aura cullu kiyA itane hI meM rudra bhairava jI bAbAjI kI khabara nikAlane Aye / bAbAjI ne kahA ki kizana to bahuta kama khAtA hai / saba mAlapue udhara thAlI meM nikAla
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [111 rakhe haiM so tuma uThAkara le jAo, meM jahAM aura saba sAdhu saMta bhojana kara rahe the vahAM para eka kinAre khar3A rahakara dekhane lagA / bhojanArthiyoM meM taraha 2 kI hA-hA ho rahI thI aura parosane vAloM ko jora 2 se pukAra rahe the| eka tarapha puruSa varga baiThA thA, dUsarI tarapha ve cAra pAMca striyA~ jo bairAgaNa, jogana Adi ke bheSa meM thI ve baiThI khA rahI thii| khAkhare ke pattoM kI banAI huI pattala para mAlapue rakhe hue the aura donoM meM dAla dI gaI thii| alabattA bhojana bahuta acchA banA thA, dAla bhI bahuta acchI masAledAra thI isalie saba khUba DaTa 2 kara khA rahe the| koI ghanTA Der3ha ghanTA taka yaha bhojana vyavahAra calatA rahA / sAdhu, saMtoM ke khA lene ke bAda phira aura jo naukara cAkara Adi the unako bhojana karAyA gayA / sAdhu-saMtoM ke bhojana kA intajAma rudra bhairavajI karate the aura bAkI ke logoM kA prabandha kAmadAra jI dekhate the| yaha vyavasthA bAbAjI kI usa jamAta ke lie kAyamI banI huI thii| jAvada meM do dina mukAma rahA / phira vahAM se nImaca ke lie prayANa huaa| mere sAtha Aye sevaka jI bhI apane gAMva bAneNa jAnA cAhate the isalie unhoMne khAkhI mahArAja se jAne kI ijAjata maaNgii| bAbAjI ne prasanna hokara unako sAphA Adi bakSIsa diyA aura sAtha meM kucha rupaye bhI die, zAyada bAbAjI kI prasannatA kA kAraNa yaha ho sakatA hai ki sevakajI ne mujhe bAbA jI kA ziSya bana jAne meM vizeSa yoga diyA thaa| hama loga nImaca kI tarapha jA rahe the / taba sevakajI mere sAtha ho lie / mere hAtha meM cImaTA, kamaMDalu Adi dekhakara tathA sAre zarIra para bhabhUta lagI huI dekhakara unake mana meM kucha vizeSa vicAra A rahe the| maiM to apane usa svAMga ko dekhakara mana hI mana rAjI ho rahA thaa| mere mana meM aisA koI gambhIra bhAva paidA nahIM ho rahA thA ki jisase mere cehare para usakI kucha jhalaka dikhAI de| do tIna dina pahale kisa veza meM, kisa vicAra meM sukhAnanda jI AyA thA aura Aja kisa rUpa ko dhAraNa
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112] jina vijaya jIvana-kathA kara, kisa kAmanA se bAbAjI kI jamAta kA eka khAsa sadasya banakara yaha pravAsa kara rahA huuN| mere mana se bhUtakAla ke saba anubhava vilupta hokara bhaviSya kI naI AkAMkSAe~ aura naye jIvana ke vicAra aMkurita ho rahe the / sevaka jI mujhase kahane lage ki maiM Aja bAneNa jAU~gA, tuma acchI taraha apanI par3hAI ke kAma meM citta lagAnA khAkhI mahArAja tathA inake ziSya rudra bhairavajI aura kAmadAra jI bhI tumheM acchI nigAha se dekha rahe haiM, aura ve samajhate haiM ki thor3e hI samaya meM tuma par3hakara acche hoziyAra ho jAoge / khAkhI mahArAja ke celoM meM tumhAre jaisA koI hoziyAra nahIM mAlUma detA isalie Age calakara khAkhI mahArAja tumako hI apanA saba kucha samajhane lgeNge| tumhArI jamAta jaba ujjaina pahu~ca jAyagI to maiM vahAM phira A jaauuNgaa| maiMne sevaka jI se kahA ki tuma bAneNa jAkara dhanacanda jI yati ko kyA kahoge ? kyoMki vaha tumase pUchegA ki kizanalAla kahA~ gayA ? javAba meM sevaka jI ne kahA ki maiM unako kucha aisI vaisI bAteM kaha dUMgA jisase unako koI vizeSa vicAra na hogA / maiM kaha dUMgA ki kizanalAla ko rUpAhelI vAle koI loga sukhAnanda jI ke mele meM mila gaye the aura una logoM ne kizanalAla kI mA~ kI bImArI Adi kI bAteM kahI jisase vaha mere sAtha vApasa bAneNa na Akara rUpAhelI cale jAne kI bAta kara rahA thaa| mele meM se vaha kahAM aura kaba calA gayA isakA mujhe koI patA na lagA / maiMne do dina taka mele meM usakI khUba talAza kI parantu mujhe kahIM kucha patA na claa| zAyada vaha rUpAhelI calA gayA hogA ityAdi / sevakajI kI ye bAteM mujhe na acchI lagI aura na burI lgii| maiM sunakara cupa ho gayA / phira maiMne kahA ki tuma cAhe jaisI bAta kara dhanacanda ko samajhA denA parantu yaha mata kahanA ki vaha khAkhI mahArAja kA celA bana gayA hai| merA mana apanI mAM ko yAda kara dukhI hotA rahatA hai / parantu usake pAsa cale jAne kA bhI merA mana nahIM ho rahA / na jAne maiM kaba usake pAsa jaauuN| agara vaha sunalegI ki merA beTA kisI bAve kA celA ho gayA hai to isase usako bahuta hI AghAta
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI dIkSA [113 hogaa| jaba taka maiM bAneNa thA taba taka to usako yaha AzA thI ki do cAra mahIne meM vaha mere pAsa avazya pA jAyagA / parantu yadi usako yaha patA lagegA ki riNamala bAneNa chor3akara kahIM aura jagaha kisI bAbA, jogI, jati Adi ke sAtha calA gayA hai to usake duHkha kA koI pAra na rhegaa| isalie mere viSaya meM rUpAhelI koI samAcAra na jAnA caahiye| sevaka jI kucha samajhadAra AdamI the aura mere mana ke bhAva ve kucha samajhate the isalie unhoMne Akhira meM kahA ki bhaiyA Apa aisI koI cintA na kareM maiM kucha ThIka hI soca samajhakara bAta karUMgA, ityAdi bAteM bar3I sahAnubhUti ke sAtha sevaka jI ne mujhe kahI aura sunii| bAda meM hAtha jor3akara namaskAra karate hue ve mujhase bidA hue| hamArA DerA nImaca ke pAsa eka maidAna meM lgaa| do tIna dina jamAta vahAM para rahI aura phira vahAM se kUca kara agale mukAma ke lie cala pdd'ii| bAbAjI kI jamAta kA nitya kA kAryakrama vaisA hI rahatA thA jaisA sukhAnaMdajI ke varNana meM kiyA gayA hai| maiM dhIre 2 jamAta kI rIta-bhAMta se paricita hotA gayA pA~ca sAta dina meM hI vaha khAkhI jIvana kI dinacaryA abhyasta ho gii| khAkhI mahArAja mere vyavahAra se prasanna rahate the aura mujha para unakA sneha bhI bar3hatA jAtA thaa| rudra bhairava jI ke sAtha ve mujhe bhI kucha niji kAmoM kI jAnakArI karAte rahate the aura kucha rupaye, paise Adi rakhane-rakhAne ke lie mujhase bhI yathA yogya kAma lene lage the| rudra bhairava jI bhI mujhase sneha karane lage the aura jamAta sambandhI kaI choTI bar3I bAteM ve mujhe samajhAyA karate the| jisa dina pravAsa hotA thA usa dina to par3hAI baMda rahatI thI parantu jaba kisI gAMva meM sArA dina mukAma hotA thA taba paMDita jI mujhe sArasvata vyAkaraNa ke sUtra par3hAyA karate the| sAtha meM unhoMne mujhe ziva stuti viSayaka kucha bhajana tathA stotra bhI par3hAne kA
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA kArya cAlU kiyaa| kucha dina bAda mahImna stotra kA pATha bhI zurU kraayaa| maiM roja eka do zloka kaMThastha kara liyA karatA thaa| saMdhyA yA prAtaHkAla jaba bhI samaya milatA bAbAjI mahArAja mujhase maiMne kala kyA par3hA hai yaha pUcha lete the aura jo maiM kaMThastha kara letA use suna bhI lete the / bAbA jI kahate rahate the ki musAphirI meM par3hanA isI taraha hotA rahatA hai / jaba kahIM jAkara mahIne do mahIne jamakara raheMge taba par3hAI ThIka acchI taraha clegii| ___yoM hamArI jamAta kA pravAsa dhIre 2 Age bar3ha rahA thA kahIM do dina kA, kahIM tIna dina kA, kahIM cAra dina kA bhI par3Ava hotA thaa| nImaca se calakara mandasaura, pratApagar3ha, jAvarA, sailAnA, ratalAma Adi bar3e gAMvoM meM bhI jamAta kA par3Ava rhaa| kaI jagaha bAbA jI ke jAgIradAra vagairaha bhI bhakta hote the isalie ve yathA sthAna bAbA jI ke darzana karane Ate the aura kucha bheMTa pUjA car3hAte the| isa taraha bAbA jI ke sanmukha roja paccIsa-pacAsa rupaye jamA hote rahate the jinako rUdra bhairava jI roja rAta ko sambhAla kara gina kara tathA unakA bIjaka banAkara khAsa sandUka meM rakha lete the / khAne-pIne kA jo sAmAna grAma nivAsI janoM kI tarapha se milatA thA usakA hisAba kAmadAra jI rakhate the aura usakA prabandha bhI ve hI karate the| ATA-dAla, cAvala, ghI, gur3a, zakkara Adi khAdya, sAmagrI kA thoka kAphI sAtha meM rahatA thaa| eka do gAr3iyA~ usI ke lie rahatI thI / pazuoM ke lie dAnA, cArA Adi kA prabandha grAma nivAsI janoM kI tarapha se rahatA thaa| khAkhI mahArAja ke vyavahAra se mujhe lagane lagA ki unakA logoM para kAphI prabhAva hai aura jagaha jagaha unako mAnane vAle aneka bhakta rahate haiN| ve apane bhakta janoM ko kaMThI bandhavAyA karate the aura kucha Dore-dhAge Adi kA bhI prayoga karate rahate the / khAsa karake bahuta sI striyAM jo acche gharAne kI hotI thIM aura bar3I umra taka bhI jinako koI bAla
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA pravAsa aura bhairavI dIkSA [115 baccA nahIM hotA thA ve striyAM santAna kI kAmanA kI dRSTi se akasara unake pAsa AtI rahatI thI aura kucha bheMTa pUjA car3hA kara unase apanI manokAmanA pUrI hone kI prArthanA karatI rahatI thiiN| khAkhI mahArAja unako kisI na kisI prakAra kA AzIrvAda dekara tathA mAdaliyA, tAbIja Adi baMdhavAkara unako saMtuSTa karate rahate the| gAMvoM kI apekSA zaharoM meM aisI striyAM bahuta AtI rahatI thiiN| ___isa taraha koI Der3ha, paune do mahIne ke pravAsa ke bAda ASAr3ha mAsa kI ekAdazI ke do tIna dina pahale hama loga ujjaina pahuMce aura kSiprA nadI ke kinAre eka khAsa sthAna para hamArA par3Ava pdd'aa| ujjaina meM vaise aura bhI kucha khAkhI bAbAoM kI jamAteM par3I haI thIM / khAkhI mahArAja ne caumAse ke do mahIne ujjana hI meM bitAne kA nizcaya kiyA thA / ataH kAphile meM jo UMTa, ghor3e-gAr3iyAM Adi thI unako idhara-udhara bheja diyA gayA kevala eka hAthI aura eka UMTa tathA eka ghor3I rakhalI gayI thI usake sAtha nokara cAkara jo the unheM bhI rajA de dI gayI kevala ATha dasa sanyasta bAbA aura tIna cAra karmacArI rahe the / khAkhI mahArAja ke saMpradAya kA yaha nija kA vahA~ para eka bar3A sA sthAna thA jisameM dharmazAlA jaisI bArahadariyAM banI huI thii| do tIna bar3e kamare the bIca meM acchA maidAna thA usake madhya meM choTA sA ziva maMdira banA huA thaa| isa sthAna meM do tIna mahIne rahane kA nizcaya haA thaa| ataH usa prakAra kI saba sAmagrI vahAM jamA karalI gayI thii| pravAsa meM Ate hue khAdya sAmagrI bhI bahuta bar3I tAdAda meM ekatra karalI gayI thI jo kaI gADiyoM meM bharakara vahAM lAyI gaI thiiN| usa sthAna kI dekhabhAla rakhane vAle tathA vyavasthA karane vAle do tIna khAkhI santa vahIM rahate the aura usa sthAna kA sArA prabandha unhIM ke hAtha meM thaa| ve khAkhI bAbA hamAre mahanta jI ke hI AmanAya vAle aura unase viziSTha sambandhita the / isalie rUdra bhairava jI ne unako bulAkara apane Dere Adi kA sArA prabandha kaise kiyA jAya vaha smjhaayaa| eka do dina meM vahA~ kI sArI vyavasthA jama gaI / ASADhI ekAdazI ke dina
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA eka utsava manAyA gayA, jisameM Asa-pAsa ke anya sthAnoM ke sAdhu-saMta bAbA-jogI Adi bhI sammilita hue| usa dina bhojana na hokara upavAsa rakhA gayA para sAtha meM kucha phalAdi khAne ko die gaye / dUsare dina khAkhI mahArAja kI tarapha se sau Der3ha sau sAdhu saMtoM ko dAla-bATI kA sAdA bhojana karAyA gyaa| usI dina se mAlapuA Adi kA gariSTha bhojana bananA baMda ho gayA aura kevala eka bAra dAla-bATI kA sAdA bhojana nizcita ho gayA / khAkhI mahArAja ke lie kucha khAsa bhojana alaga se banane lagA / hama saba choTe bar3e bAbA loga eka hI prakAra kA sAmUhika bhojana karane lge| ... khAkhI mahArAja ne isake pahale kA varSAkAla madhya pradeza ke kisI sthAna meM bitAyA thaa| vahAM se calate hue narmadA nadI ke kinAre oMkArezvara kI yAtrA kI / vahAM se phira mAhezvara hote hue mAMDu, dhAra, vahAM se phira indaura, rAmapurA, bhAnapurA Adi sthAnoM meM ghUmate hue ukta prakAra se ve sUkhAnanda jI pahuMce the| rUdra bhairava jI kI aura kAmadAra jI kI bAtoM se saMketa milatA thA ki isa yAtrA meM khAkhI mahArAja ko kAphI rupayA, paisA milA thaa| zAyada itanI rakama pichale kaI varSoM meM unako nahIM milI thii| usa samaya taka noToM kA vyavahAra nahIM thA isalie vaha saba dhana-rAzi cAMdI aura sone ke sikkoM hI meM unake pAsa jamA thI / khAkhI mahArAja kI ceSTA se anubhava hotA thA ki ve apanI isa dhana rAzi ko bar3I sAvadhAnI ke sAtha rakhate the| dina-rAta unako isakI pUrI dekhabhAla rakhanI par3atI thii| lakar3I ke bane hue majabUta do tIna baksoM meM yaha rakama rakhI rahatI thI jina para majabUta tAle lage the| unakI cAbiyA~ khAkhI mahArAja khAsa apane hI pAsa rakhate the| yoM ve laMgoTa pahane rahate the jisase cAbIyoM ko apane kaMdore meM laTakAye rakhane kA koI avasara nahIM thA, isalie ve cAbiyoM ko apane nijI ke kamaMDalu meM rakhate the| vaha kamaMDalu sadA sote, uThatebaiThate apane pAsa hI rakhate the| yahAM taka ki zaucaghara jAte to
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [117 usI kamaMDalu ko sAtha le jAte / jarUrata par3ane para celA rUdra bhairava ko cAbIyAM dete aura apanI A~khoM ke sammukha hI bakse ko khulavAte aura banda karavAte / bheMTa-pUjA Adi ke kAraNa jaba tAbeM yA cA~dI ke sikkoM kA Dhera jamA ho jAtA to unako acchI taraha ginavAkara aura bIjaka banAkara rUdra bhairava jI dvArA kAmadAra jI ko dilavAkara kaha dete ki rupayoM, paisoM kA Dhera bahuta ho gayA hai / isalie sarApha kI dukAna para jAkara inake mUlya kI sone kI muhareM azarphI Adi le aao| aura phira unako ginakara thailiyoM meM bAMdhakara bakse meM rakhavA lete / ye bakse sadA unake nija ke Dere hI meM rakhe rahate the / ve hamezA eka kATha kI caukI para soyA karate the| usI caukI ke nIce ye bakse rakhe rahate the / musApharI meM unakI savArI ke hAthI ke haude ke bIca meM ye bakse rakha diye jAte the / khAkhI bAbA prAyaH apane Dere se kahIM bAhara nahIM jAte the / kevala prAtaHkAla sUryodaya ke pahale ve zauca ke lie bAhara jAte the taba rUdra bhairava yA kAmadAra jI ko Dere kI nigarAnI ke lie rakha jAte the| sunA jAtA thA ki ujjaina meM jaba ukta prakAra se khAkI mahArAja pahu~ce to unake pAsa paccIsa tIsa hajAra kA nagadI mAla thaa| anyAnya celoM meM isa bAta kI kabhI kabhI kAnA phUsI huA karatI thii| ukta rUpa se nagada rakama ke sivAya khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa cAMdI kI banI haI bahata sI cIjeM thii| thAla, loTe, gilAsa, surAhI Adi saikar3oM toloM kI cAMdI kI vajanI cIjeM thii| pUjA vAlI devatA kI mUrti zivaliMga usakA siMhAsana tathA dhUpa-dIpa, AratI Adi ke upakaraNa bhI cAMdI ke bane hue the| isa prakAra kaI hajAra toloM bharI cAMdI kA sAmAna unake pAsa thA / para unake sAtha rahane vAle hamAre jaise bane hue khAkhI bAboM ke pAsa lohe kA cImaTA aura pItala kA jUnA purAnA kamaMDalu evam choTe se lohe ke trizUla ke sivAya tAra mAtra koI vastu nahIM thii| hama choTA sA laMgoTa pahane hue aura zarIra para bhabhUta ramAye hae 'oma namaH zivAya' kA jApa japane meM masta rahate the / parantu hamame
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA se sabhI koI aise masta nahIM the| anekoM ke vilakSaNa svabhAva aura caritra the / mahanta jI mahArAja jI ke samaya samaya para nikalane vAle udgAroM se jJAta hotA rahatA thA ki unake pAsa dIkSA lene vAle mere jaise kaI ziSya aise nikale the ki jo khAkhI mahArAja kI aneka mUlyavAn vastueM ur3Akara le bhaage| kaI ziSya cAMdI ke thAla, loTe, gilAsa, kaTauriyAM Adi gAyaba kara gaye the / kaI ziSya dhUpa-dIpa, AratI Adi ke cAMdI ke upakaraNa le bhAge / kaI ziSya bheMTa ke samaya jamA hone vAle rupaye, paisoM ko dabA gaye / eka do ziSya to nakadI rupayoM ke bakse taka uThA le gaye / isa prakAra ke anubhava ke kAraNa khAkhI mahArAja apane sAtha rahane vAle ziSyoM aura bAbAoM se hamezA bahuta satarka rahate the| usa samaya sAtha meM jo sAta, ATha hama jaise khAkhI svAMga dhArI vyakti the unameM se do tIna ko chor3akara anyoM para unakA khAsa vizvAsa nahIM thaa| parantu sAtha meM ATha, dasa, bAraha khAkhI svAMgadhArI bAbAoM kI jamAta na ho to, logoM para vizeSa prabhAva nahIM par3atA isalie "jamAta karAmAta hai|' isa ukti ke anurUpa ve apane sAtha aise vyaktiyoM ko rakhane meM majabUra rahate the| isa paristhiti ko lakSya meM rakhakara khAkhI mahArAja ne ujjaina meM apane nivAsa kA prabandha kiyA thaa| ukta maTha meM tIna cAra jo acche pakke kamare the unameM saba sAmAna jamavAyA gyaa| eka kamarA khAkhI mahArAja ke sone uThane baiThane ke lie thA / dUsare kamare meM devamUrti ke rakhane kA tathA ukta kImatI sAmAna rakhane kI vyavasthA kI gaI / eka kamare meM khAne-pIne kA saba sAmAna rakhA gyaa| eka kamare meM rUdra bhairava jI aura mere lie sone baiThane kA intajAma huaa| aura bArahadarI jaise cAra pAMca dAlAna the unameM anya sAdhu santoM aura karmacAriyoM ke bistara Adi lage / maTha meM Upara bhI kucha koThariyAM sI thii| unameM bhI kisI ke Thaharane Adi kA prabandha kiyA gyaa| sAtha meM jo paMDitajI par3hAne vAle the unako vahIM nivAsa kI jagaha dI gii| ASADhI ekAdazI ke bAda hI joroM kI varSA honI zurU huI / tIna /
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA . [119 cAra dina taka hamezA acchI varSA hotI rhii| isase kSiprA nadI meM pAnI kA khUba joroM se pUra A gayA / hamAre maTha ke UparI chata se nadI spaSTa dikhAI detI thI isalie kutuhalavaza maiM bArambAra Upara jAkara nadI ke pravAha ko dekhA karatA thA / aura mana meM khuza huA karatA thaa| suna rakhA thA ki ujjaina bahuta purAnA aura bahuta bar3A zahara hai isase use dekhane kI manameM icchA huA karatI thii| parantu baTuka rUpa meM khAkhI bAbA kA svAMga dhAraNa karane vAle mere jaise caudaha varSa ke bAbA ko zahara meM ghUmane karane kA kahAM avasara thA / hA~ ASADhI pUrNimA ke dina hama saba bAbAoM kI jamAta ujjaina ke mahAkAlezvara ke darzana karane jaba gaye taba zahara ke kucha bhAgoM meM hokara gujarane kA prasaMga milaa| pUrNimA ke bAda nivAsa sambandhI jaba saba kArya nizcita ho gaye, taba merI par3hAI kA kArya bhI niyamita rUpa se calane lgaa| roja nau baje se bAraha baje taka tIna ghaMTe paMDita jI mujhe par3hAte rahate / par3hAI meM sArasvata vyAkaraNa mukhya thaa| sAtha meM amarakoSa aura mahimna stotra par3hanA cAlU thA / mahimna stotra to pravAsa hI meM maiMne bahuta kucha kaMThastha kara liyA thA sArasvata vyAkaraNa kA bhI eka caturthAza jitanA bhAga sIkha liyA thaa| amara koSa aba nayA zurU kiyA thaa| koI pandraha bIsa dina par3hAI calI hogI ki kucha dina kI chuTTI lekara ve paMDita jI apane deza cale gaye / paMDitajI bhI mathurA hI kI tarapha ke the| sAtha meM jo anya sAdhu the ve paraspara kabhI kabhI khUba lar3A karate the aura cImaTe bAjI kI bhI kabhI naubata A jAyA karatI thii| prAyaH ve saba apaThita aura asaMskArI se the tIna cAra unameM bIsa se tIsa varSa kI umna taka ke the| bAkI ke bar3I umra ke tathA cAlIsa, pacAsa paccapana varSa jaise the| kisI ko dIkSA dhAraNa kiye do varSa, kisI ko cAra varSa, aura kisI ko pA~ca, chahaH varSa hue the| unakI jAti-pAMti kA koI khAsa patA nahIM lagA / eka do jAti se zAyada brAhmaNa the bAkI ke sAmAnyataH kisAna varga ke the| jo brAhmaNa jAti ke the unako ve paMDita jI kucha par3hAyA karate the| unakI par3hAI kA viSaya sAmAnya hindI
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA thA aura kucha bhajana kIrtana sikhAyA karate the / una bAbAoM meM bhaMga pIne vAle vizeSa the / kucha gAMjA bhI pIne vAle the / tamAkhU kI cilama to sabhI acchI taraha dina-rAta pIte rahate the| dina meM do tIna dafe snAna karanA, do tIna dafe bhabhUta lagAnA yaha unakI mukhya dinacaryA thI / subaha zAma khAkhI mahArAja jaba pUjA AratI karate taba ve saba vahAM upasthita ho jAte aura khAkhI mahArAja ko sASTAMga daMDavat praNAma karate / isake sivAya bAbAjI mahArAja ke pAsa adhika Ane jAne kA unheM koI kAraNa nahIM thA / ve prAyaH binA kisI zrama ke apanI acchI taraha udara - pUrti karane kI dRSTi se hI khAkhI kA svAMga dhAraNa kiye hue the / na unameM par3hane likhane kA koI zauka thA, na kisI prakAra kI vicAra goSThI ke sunane kA hI rasa thA / na unako apane jIvana ke viSaya meM hI koI kalpanA thI / na kisI prakAra kA koI lakSya hI thA / khUba acchI taraha khAnA, sote rahanA aura khAkhI bAbA ke jaisoM ke sAtha deza dezAntaroM meM ghUmate phiranA / 1 inameM AcAra viSayaka koI bhAvanA nahIM thI / prasaMga na milane se ye kucha anAcAra nahIM kara pAte the / para usakI tAka meM sadA rahA karate the / paraspara azlIla vyavahAra bhI karane meM inako koI lajjA mahasUsa nahIM hotI thI / merA inake sAtha uThane baiThane kA koI prasaMga nahIM rahatA thA / merA paricaya kevala rUdra bhairava ke sAtha hI thA / vaha kucha ziSTa aura saMskArI thA / vyAkaraNa Adi to vaha kucha nahIM par3hA thA parantu hindI acchI taraha bolanA par3hanA jAnatA thA / saMpradAya ke upayogI bhajana, kIrtana, stuti, stotra Adi isako bahuta se yAda the aura jo sAdhu the una para isakA kAphI prabhAva thA / una sabako vaha dhamakAtA rahatA thA / isalie ve saba isase Darate the / khAkhI mahArAja kA kevala isI para vizvAsa thA aura yaha bhI una para pUrI zraddhA rakhatA thA / ujjaina ke usa maTha meM sthAyI rUpa se rahane vAle jo do tIna khAkhI bAbA the unakA apanA kArobAra alaga hI thA / unakI vahAM kI jo sthAyI AmadanI thI usakA prabandha unhIM ke hAtha meM thA / unakA khAna
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [121 pAna Adi kA bhI prabandha svataMtra thaa| khAkhI mahArAja kA unapara koI niyaMtraNa nahIM thaa| unake aura rUdra bhairava jI ke bIca meM kabhI kabhI saMgharSa ho jAtA thaa| dhIre dhIre unako jJAta huA ki khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa bahuta bar3I dhana rAzi hai aura rUdra bhairava unakA mukhya kartA pravartaka hai taba unake dila meM kucha IrSyA sI paidA hone lgii| varSA ke sAvana-bhAdoM do mahIne isa prakAra vyatIta ho gye| mere mana para isa sArI paristhiti kA koI acchA prabhAva nahIM rahA / eka tarapha par3hAne vAle ve paMDita jI bhI cale gaye jinake vApasa Ane ke koI samAcAra nahIM mile usa jamAta meM kisI ke sAtha acchI bAtacIta karane kA bhI koI sAdhana nahIM thaa| una mUrkha aura asaMskArI bAbAoM ke pAsa jAkara baiThane yA bolane kA jarA bhI mana nahIM hotA thaa| mere aise vyavahAra kI bhI unako IrSyA hotI rahatI thii| dUsarI tarapha khAkhI mahArAja kA mujha para sneha bar3ha rahA thaa| jise dekhakara zAyada unake mana meM viSa bhI aMkurita ho rahA thaa| itane meM una sthAnika bAbAoM aura mahanta jI ke sAtha vAle bAbAoM meM kisI kAraNa ko lekara kar3I lar3AI chir3a pdd'ii| ve paraspara mukkA-mukkI aura hAthApAI karane lge| jise sunakara khAkhI mahArAja ko bar3A duHkha huA aura rUdra bhairava ko unhoMne kahA ki tuma jAkara unako kucha samajhA bujhA kara zAMta kro| rUdra bhairava ne vahAM jAkara una sthAnika bAbAoM se kahA ki aisA lar3AI jhagar3A kyoM kara rahe ho ? to jhaTa se ve rUdra bhairava para TUTa par3e aura usako bahuta burI gAliyAM dene lage aura sAtha meM khAkhI mahArAja ke bAre meM bhI kucha burI-burI bAteM kahane lge| khAkhI mahArAja ne rUdra bhairava ko bulAkara kahA ki tuma isa samaya cupa raho kucha mata bolo yahAM kA raMga DhaMga kucha acchA nahIM dikhAI detA hai isalie saba taraha se sAvadhAna raho / maiM isa akhAr3e bAjI ko dekhakara manameM zaMkita hone lagA / khAkhI mahArAja kI ukta prakAra kI bAta sunakara mere manameM kisI aura. hI prakAra kI pAlpanA uThane lgii|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA mujhe anubhava huA ki khAkhI mahArAja svabhAva se zAMta haiN| ve jyAdaha bolate nahIM apane pAsa Ane vAle bhaktoM se bhI koI vizeSa bAta cIta nahIM karate / logoM kI unake viSaya meM zraddhA thI ki ve koI siddha puruSa haiN| unake AzIrvAda se bhaktoM kI kucha kAmanAeM pUrI ho jAtI hai| ataH loga unakA AzIrvAda lene hamezA Ate rahate the, aura badale meM unako yathA zakti rupayA-paisA bheMTa karate rahate the / mujhe yaha bhI anubhava huA ki khAkhI mahArAja svabhAva se bahuta lobhI the| paise-paise kA unheM khyAla rahatA thA / kauna bhakta kisa samaya kyA bheMTa kara gayA hai isa para unakI pUrI najara rahatI thii| aura una paise TakoM ko niraMtara saMbhAlate rahate the| ve kabhI kisI ko prasanna hokara kucha rupayA paisA bakSisa kara dete the| unakI jamAta meM bAhara se kaI sAdhu-saMta, bAbA, jogI Akara milate rahate the aura kitane kucha dina unake sAtha rahakara phira kahIM anyatra cale jAte the| una Agantuka sAdhu-saMtoM ko bhojana ke sivAya anya kisI prakAra kI Arthika sahAyatA unakI tarapha se nahIM dI jAtI thI / ve na Agantuka sAdhu-saMta kaI taraha ke hote the| laMgoTa dhArI khAkhI svAMga vAloM ke atirikta vastradhArI bhI kaI bAbA, bairAgI, sAdhu, sanyAsI vagairaha hote the| jaisA ki Upara sUcita kiyA hai| isa varga meM striyAM bhI hotI thii| ye Agantuka isa AzA se inakI jamAta meM Ate rahate the ki khAkhI bAbA zivAnanda bhairava bar3e mahanta haiM aura inako bhaktoM kI ora se kAphI dhana milatA rahatA hai, ataH inake pAsa kucha dina rahane se jAte samaya kucha rupayA-paisA yA kapar3A lattA bakSisa rUpa meM mila jAya / parantu khAkhI bAbA kI ora se aisA kucha unako nahIM diyA jAtA thA, isalie ve Agantuka jana prasanna hokara nahIM jAte the, aura logoM ke sAmane bAbAjI kI lobhI vRtti ke bAre meM aisI-vaisI bAteM karate rahate the| bAbAjI apane sAtha vAle ziSyoM ke bAre meM bhI koI khAsa dila caspI nahIM lete the| yadyapi ziSyoM ko par3hAne ke nimita eka mAmUlI paMDita unhoMne avazya rakha chor3A thaa| parantu vaha kisako kyA par3hAtA
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [123 hai, aura kauna kyA par3hatA hai, isa viSaya meM ve kabhI koI jAnakArI nahIM karate the| unakA khayAla kevala logoM ko yaha batalAne kA rahatA thA ki khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa vahuta se cele haiM, aura ve kucha vidyAeM par3hate rahate haiN| yoM khAkhI mahArAja svayaM bhI kucha adhika par3he hue nahIM the hindI aura saMskRta kucha sAmAnya rUpa se jAnate the| unake saMskRta uccAraNa bhI zuddha aura spaSTa nahIM hote the| ve apanI sampradAyAnurUpa kucha kriyA vidhiyAM aura pUjA paddhati Adi ThIka jAnate the| isake sivAya sAhitya, kAvya, vyAkaraNa Adi kA unheM koI parijJAna nahIM thA / pUrvAvasthA meM unhoMne kucha prANAyAma aura Asana vagairaha kA abhyAsa kiyA hogaa| aisA unake bolane cAlane se lagatA thaa| parantu unakI mukhAkRti saumya aura prabhAvazAlI thii| isa samaya umra bhI paiMsaTha aura sattara ke bIca kI lagatI thii| yUM to jaisA ki aise mahanta aura santa mAne jAne vAle vyaktiyoM kA rivAja hotA hai ve apanI umra kA khAsa paricaya nahIM dete / sAmAnyatayA bahuta bar3I umra arthAt sauM barasa ke Upara kI prAyu loga samajhe, aisA unakA abhiprAya rahA karatA hai| ina khAkhI mahArAja ke viSaya meM bhI logoM kI vaisI hI dhAraNA banI huI thii| rudra bhairavajI ke kahane se mAlUma par3atA thA ki khAkhI mahArAja kA svAsthya aba acchA nahIM rahatA hai| unako rAta meM nIMda nahIM AtI hai aura mana meM apane uttarAdhikArI tathA khAsa maTha ki sampatti Adi kI cintA banI rahatI hai| unakA eka mukhya ziSya hai jo kaI varSoM se khAkhI mahArAja se nArAja rahatA hai / usa ziSya ko inhoMne bacapana hI se apane pAsa rakhA thA / aura use dIkSita banA diyA thaa| vaha kAzI ke eka paMDe kA anAtha baccA thA / usako kucha acchI taraha inhoMne par3hAyA thA aura usa para inakA adhika sneha thA / para vaha svabhAva kA duSTa krodhI prakRti kA aura cAlAka vRtti vAlA thaa| jyoM 2 vaha bar3A hotA gayA, tyoM-tyoM
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124] jinavijaya jIvana - kathA vaha khAkhI mahArAja ke vyavahAra ke viruddha bartane lagA / jamAta meM jagaha jagaha Akara milane vAle Agantuka sAdhu-saMtoM Adi ke sAtha prAyaH usakA ahaMkAra bharA huA duvyavahAra rahatA thaa| kucha strI varga ke sAtha vaha cher3a-chAr3a bhI kiyA karatA thaa| isase taMga Akara khAkhI mahArAja ne usako apanI jamAta meM se nikAla diyA / vaha bar3A hRSTa-puSTa, laTTha, bAja aura gAlI galauMca Adi karane meM ustAda bana gayA / vaha cAhatA thA ki khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa jo rupayA paisA zrAtA hai, vaha usI ke pAsa rahe / khAkhI mahArAja ne jaba apane pAsa se usako nikAla diyA to phira vaha inakA jo khAsa maTha thA vahA~ jAkara baiTha gayA / khAkhI mahArAja kA vaha maTha kahIM haradvAra ke pAsa thA usa maTha ke sAtha kAphI sampatti aura jamIna-jAyadAda Adi bhI hai / pichale sAta, ATha varSoM se khAkhI mahArAja apane usa maTha meM nahIM gaye aura isa prakAra deza dezAMtara meM ghUmate rahe / usa maTha kI sAra saMbhAla aura sampatti Adi kI vyavasthA usa maTha meM rahane vAle khAkhI bAbA ke hI koI guru bandhu rakhate the / parantu usakA svAmitva zivAnanda bhairava mahArAja ke adhikAra meM thA / zivAnanda mahArAja jisako apanA uttarAdhikArI niyukta kara deM aura sarakAra se usakI rajisTrI karAde vahI kAyadenusAra sampatti kA mAlika bana sakatA hai | ataH vaha ziSya isa bAta kI koziza kara rahA thA ki zivAnanda bhairava mahArAja usako apanA uttarAdhikArI prakaTa kara deM / hama loga jaba ujjaina pahu~ce to usako yaha bAta mAlUma huI ko khAkhI mahArAja ne eka koI naye cele ko dIkSA dI hai aura vaha celA kucha buddhimAna aura acche khAnadAna kA hai / khAkhI mahArAja kA isa vele para bahuta sneha bar3ha rahA hai aura do cAra varSa meM ise acchI taraha vidyA par3hA kara hoziyAra karake isako apanA uttarAdhikArI banA denA cAhate haiM / phira usane yaha bhI sunA ki khAkhI mahArAja ne pichale do cAra varSoM meM kAphI dhana ikaTThA kara liyA hai| Ane vAle do-cAravarSa khAkhI mahArAja mAlavA, gujarAta, rAjasthAna Adi pradeza hI meM ghUmanA cAhate the / ye saba bAteM jAna sunakara vaha celA ujjaina calA AyA aura vahA~
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA-pravAsa aura bhairavI-dIkSA [125 para kisI anya maTha meM jAkara Thahara gyaa| vahAM baiThA 2 khAkhI mahArAja kI sArI paristhiti kI jAnakArI vaha karane lgaa| dhIre 2 vahAM para vaha kucha aise-aise do cAra khAkhI guNDoM ko bhI lAlaca dekara apane vaza meM karane kI koziza karane lgaa| isa bAta kA jaba khAkhI mahArAja ko patA lagA to ve adhika cintita hone lge| unheM bhaya hone lagA ki vaha duSTa kabhI rAta birAta yahAM Akara daMgA phisAda, mAra-pITa Adi na kara baiThe / mujhe bhI kAmadAra jI ne, jinakI mere sAtha acchI sahAnubhUti thii| ina bAtoM kA kucha paricaya diyaa| maiM ina saba bAtoM ko sunakara mana meM uddhigna hone lagA, maiM usa samaya aisI paristhitiyoM se sarvathA anabhijJa thA, mujhe na kisI bAta kA lAlaca thA aura na kisI vastu para moha thaa| usa samaya na merA koI sahAyaka hI thA aura na koI abhibhAvaka thA / na koI merI cintA karane vAlA thA aura na koI merI sudha hI lene vAlA thaa| maiM apane Apako sarvathA ekAkI aura asahAya anubhava karatA thaa| merI icchA kevala vidyA par3hane kI thii| na mujho khAne-pIne kI aura kapar3e latte kI hI cATa thii| maiM jisa caryA aura svAMga meM pichale tIna cAra mahInoM se raha rahA thA mujhe usameM Ananda AtA thaa| usa paMDita ke cale jAne ke bAda merA par3hanA banda ho gayA thA tathA una pichale zrAvaNa-bhAdoM ke do mahInoM meM ujjana vAle usa maTha meM rahate hue una bAbA jogaToM kA jo jIvana vyavahAra dekhane meM AyA usase merA mana khinna hone lgaa| dina-rAta meM socane lagA ki kisa vicAra se maiM usa sevakajI ke kahane se ina khAkhI bAbA kI mUrkha aura aziSTha jamAta meM zAmila ho gyaa| isake sAtha mere mana meM pichale varSa bAneNa aura kAnor3a, bhiMDara Adi sthAnoM meM jina jaina yatiyoM kA jo samparka huA usakI yAda bhI mujhe Ane lgii| maiM socane lagA ki ina mUrkha khAkhiyoM kI apekSA ve jatI loga kAphI ziSTa saMskArI aura kucha par3he likhe hue the / yadyapi unameM kucha gaMjer3I aura bhaMger3I bhI the parantu sAmAnyatayA ve acche vyavahAra vAle aura prAcAra vAle the| merA mata banane lagA ki
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA yaha khAkhI kA svAMga dhAraNa karane meM maiMne galatI kI hai / aura jaisA ki yahA~ kA vAtAvaraNa bana rahA hai zAyada merA jIvana bhI khatare meM par3a sakatA hai / mujhe dhIre 2 mAlUma hone lagA ki khAkhI mahArAja kA vaha duSTa celA inakI ghAta meM phira rahA hai| maukA milane para vaha inako kisI taraha khatma kara inakA dhana kabje kara lenA cAhatA hai / vaisI sthiti meM mujha para bhI vaha kyA saMkaTa nahIM lA sakatA ? ve bAneNa vAle sevakajI mujhase kaha gaye the ki tumhAre ujjaina pahuMcane para maiM vahAM milane A jaauuNgaa| unakI yAda mujhe barAbara hotI rahI kyoMki usa samaya mere lie aura koI vyakti maujUda nahIM thA jisake sAmane maiM apanI yaha mAnasika duracintA vyakta kara sakU aura kucha salAha le sakU~ / ... akasmAta zrAddha pakSa kA antima dina jaba thA taba sAyaMkAla ke samaya ve sevakajI hamAre pAsa pahu~ce / Ate hI unhoMne kahA ki zrAvaNabhAdI ke do mahIne bAneNa meM apane khetoM vagairaha kI buvAI Adi ke kAma meM lagA rahane se isase pahale merA AnA na ho skaa| aba kala se navarAtri prArambha ho rahI hai isaliye maiMne socA ki ujjaina meM jAkara cauMsaTha joganiyoM ke sAmane navarAtrI kI pUjA Adi karU~, aura tumase bhI mila luuN| bAda meM sAyaMkAla ke AratI ke samaya hama khAkhI mahArAja ke sanmukha niyamAnusAra upasthita hue aura AratI kI pUjA vidhi meM bhAga liyaa| bAda meM sevakajI ne khAkhI mahArAja ko sASTAMga praNAma kiyA / taba sevakajI ko anubhava huA ki khAkhI mahArAja kA zarIra kAfI utara gayA hai aura cintA se bahuta jarjarita ho rahe haiM / khAkhI mahArAja ne sAmAnya rUpa se unase pUchA kI tuma kaba Aye ? sevakajI ne yathA yogya uttara diyA aura kucha ve nahIM bole / / bAda meM sevakajI kAmadAra jI se mile taba unako vahAM para do mahIne meM hone vAlI sArI paristhiti kI jAnakArI huI / kAmadAra jI ne sevakajI se yaha bhI kahA ki do cAra dina meM zAyada bAbAjI kA vaha ziSya jisakA nAma vikrAMta bhairava thaa| (aura
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI sukhAnanda jI kA - pravAsa aura bhairavI dIkSA [127 jise rudra bhairava vikarAla bhairava ke nAma se saMbodhita kiye karatA thA ) yahAM AyagA aura do cAra khAkhI guMDoM ko sAtha meM lAkara kucha tUphAna macAnA cAhatA hai / isalie hama kucha apanI vyavasthA karanA cAhate haiM / khAkhI mahArAja kI yaha icchA hai ki kizana bhairava jI ko abhI kahIM aura jagaha bheja diyA jAya / ye aura jo bAbA loga hai / unakA koI vizvAsa nahIM hai / meM prora rudra bhairava jI donoM kucha sAmAna lekara mathurA jAnA cAhate haiM jahA~ hamAre kucha acche riztedAra haiM aura vahAM se hama do cAra acche majabUta cauMboM ko le AnA cAhate haiM / jo isa duSTa ziSya ko ThIka kara sakeM / dUsare dina sabere jaldI maiM jaba zauca jAkara AyA aura pAsa vAle kueM para baiThakara snAna karane kI taiyArI kara rahA thA to sevaka jI mere pAsa Aye aura mujhase ve saba vAteM karane lage / sevaka jI yaha bhI kahane lage ki khAkhI mahArAja kI yaha icchA hai ki tuma bhI kAmadAra jI ke sAtha mathurA cale jAo vahA~ para tumhAre lie saba intajAma karA diyA jAyagA / usa samaya maiM kucha nizcaya nahI kara skaa| maiMne sevaka jI se kahA ki eka do dina Thaharakara vicAra karanA ThIka hogaa| eka do dina isI ulajhana meM bIte / tIsare yA cauthe dina mathurA se cAra pA~ca acche majabUta laTTha bAja caube vahA~ A pahu~ce / isakI jAnakArI usa vikrAnta bhairava ko bhI ho gaI kyoMki usake sAtha Aye hue eka do guMDe se khAkhI sAdhu sadA hamAre maTha meM AyA karate the aura idhara udhara kI DarAne dhamakAne kI bhI bAteM ve kiyA karate the / eka dina savere jaba rUdra bhairava akelA zauca ke lie bAhara gayA huA thA to vikrAMta bhairava ke do sAdhuoM ne jA gherA aura use bahuta kucha burA-bhalA kahA aura use yaha bhI kahA ki tU apane guru ko samajhAde ki vaha apane cele ko samajhA bujhA kara apane pAsa bulA le nahIM to terI aura tere guru kI khairiyata nahIM hai / phira rUdra bhairava ne grAkara apane gurujI se ye saba bAteM kaha sunAI / usI dina rAta ko kAmadAra jI aura rUdra bhairava to mathurA se prAye hue tIna AdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara khAkhI mahArAja ke mUlyavAna
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA jo bakse the unako lekara mathurA ke lie khAnA ho gaye / hamako bhI isakI kucha mAlUma nahIM par3ane dI / dUsare dina sevaka jI jaba khAkhI mahArAja se mile to unase unhoMne kahA ki abhI yahAM kA mAmalA kucha gar3abar3a hai so kisana bhairava ko tuma kisI anya jagaha le jaao| mAmalA zAMta hone para hama phira apane pAsa bulA leNge| hamArI rAya hai ki kisana bhairava abhI mathurA calA jAya, vahAM bhI hamArA maTha hai aura do tIna sAdhu saMta vahA~ rahate haiM / ve paMDita jI bhI mathurA hI meM rahate haiN| hamAre likha dene se ve isakI par3hAI kA kAma cAlU kara deNge| isako vahAM para kisI prakAra kI takalIpha nahIM hogii| tuma svayaM jAkara ise vahAM chor3a aao| - sevaka jI kI yaha bAta sunakara maiMne unase kahA ki mujhe aba ina bAbA jogar3oM kI saMgati acchI nahIM lgtii| ina cAra mahInoM meM maiMne inako acchI taraha samajha liyA hai| tumhAre hI kahane se maiM inakI jamAta meM zAmila ho gayA / yadyapi khAkhI mahArAja bahuta bhale haiM aura inakA sneha bhI mujha para adhika hai / yadi inakI jamAta kI aisI burI rIta-bhAta na hotI aura ye akele hI hote to maiM inakI sevA karatA parantu inakI paristhiti to bahuta viSama haiM, ataH maiM isa svA~ga ko chor3akara nikala jAnA cAhatA huuN| tumhAre hI kahane se maiMne yaha svAMga dhAraNa kiyA thA aura aba tumhI mujhe isase chur3Akara bAhara nikAla do| sevaka jI kI merI tarapha bahuta sahAnubhUti thI, aura vahAM kI paristhiti dekhakara unako bhI vizvAsa ho gayA ki kisana kA isa jamAta meM rahanA acchA nahIM hai / taba unhoMne kahA ki hama kala savere hI yahA~ se kahIM cala deNge| udhara usa vikrAMta bhairava ko yaha patA laga gayA ki khAkhI mahArAja ne mathurA se kucha laThThabAja cauboM ko bulAyA hai aura unake sAtha rUdra bhairava ke hAthoM apanA kImatI sAmAna kahIM bhijavA diyA hai| tathA do tIna caube bhI apanI rakSA ke lie maTha meM
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru mahArAja ke svargavAsa ke bAda [126 rakha chor3e haiN| hamane sunA ki isake lie vaha bhI kucha kar3I taiyArI kara rahA hai / isalie zIghra hI yahAM se ravAnA ho jAnA acchA hai / sAyaMkAla kI AratI ke samaya khAkhI mahArAja ke pAsa namaskAra karane gayA to unhoMne mere sira para bar3e sneha se hAtha pherA aura bole ki vaha duSTa yahAM AyA huA hai aura kucha jhagar3A, tUphAna Adi macAnA cAhatA hai, isalie maiMne sevaka jI se kahA hai ki ve tumako hamAre mathurA vAle maTha meM rakha AveM / so tuma vahAM cale jAo bAda meM ThIka ThAka ho jAne para hama tumako apane pAsa bulA leMge hamArI tuma para bar3I AzA hai hamane usa duSTa ko bar3I acchI taraha rakhA, par3hAyA aura saba taraha se taiyAra kiyA parantu vaha durAcArI nikalA / isalie hamane usako apanI jamAta se bAhara nikAla diyA hai / parantu kucha badamAzoM ke sAtha milakara vaha hamAre sAtha lar3AI jhagar3A karanA cAhatA hai| hama isake lie aba kucha kAnunI kAravAI karanA cAhate haiM / vaha yahAM maTha meM Akara kucha tUfAna bhI macAnA cAhatA hai isalie abhI tumhArA yahA~ rahanA ThIka nahIM samajhakara hamane sevaka jI ko vaisA karane ko kahA hai / tuma ghabarAnA mata aura kisI prakAra kI cintA nahIM karanA / zaMkara bhagavAna kI kRpA huI to tumhArA saba taraha se bhalA hogaa| maiMne hAtha jor3akara unase kahA ki, mahArAja jaisI ApakI AjJA ho / usa rAta ko maTha kI Upara vAlI koThar3I meM jAkara apanA kambala bichA kara leTa gayA, sevaka jI to bahuta dera taka khAkhI mahArAja se kucha idhara-udhara kI bAteM karate rahe aura phira anya sAdhuoM ke sAtha baiThakara gappe hAMkate rahe / mujhe sArI rAta nIda nahIM AI aura sukhAnaMda jI se lekara ujjaina kI Aja taka kI paristhiti ke vicAroM meM mana uddhelita hotA rahA / bAda meM pichalI rAta ko sevaka jI jaba mere pAsa Aye to maiMne unase kahA ki subaha jaldI yahAM se uThakara kSiprA nadI meM snAna karanA cAhatA huuN| aura zarIra para lagI huI isa bhabhUta ko dhokara aura laMgoTa ko utAra kara kSiprA meM bahA denA cAhatA huuN|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA tumhAre pAsa koI kurtA aura aMgochA ho to vaha mujhe pahanane ko de denA / phira gAr3I meM baiThakara ratalAma cala denA hai / sevaka jI ke mana meM yaha bAta ThIka lagI aura unhoMne vaisA karane meM apanI sammati batAI usa rAta taka usa maTha meM bhI kaI loga Ate jAte dikhAI die| una sAdhu, saMtoM meM bhI sArI rAta kisI na kisI taraha kI gapazapa calatI rhii| ____maiM aura sevaka jI savere cAra baje hI maTha meM se nikala pdd'e| maiMne vaha kambala aura cImaTA lapeTakara, bagala meM dabA liyA tathA kamaMDalu hAtha meM le liyaa| kSiprA nadI pAsa hI meM baha rahI thii| navarAtrI ke dina the isalie bahuta se strI-puruSa jaldI savere vahAM snAna karane cale prAte the / eka kinAre baiThakara maiMne tathA sevaka jI ne snAna kiyA / khUba acchI taraha zarIra malakara maiMne usa bhabhUti kA visarjana kiyaa| rAtrI ko pahanane ke lie jo purAnI, phaTI kaphanI mere pAsa thI usako tathA laMgoTa ko nadI meM bahA diyA, usake sAtha vaha cImaTA aura kamaMDalu bhI kSiprA ke pravAha ko samarpaNa kara diyaa| jaldI se sevaka jI ne jo aMgochA diyA thA usase zarIra poMcha liyA aura phira usI ko kamara para lapeTa liyA / eka purAnA sA dhoyA humA kurtA sevakajI ke pAsa thA use pahana kara phira maiM usI taraha purAnA kizanalAla bana gayA /
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (8) maNDapyA nivAsa-jaina yativeza dhAraNa snAna kara sTezana kI tarapha calane ko taiyAra hue to sevakajI ne kahA ki pAsa hI meM mahAkAlezvara kA maMdira hai vahA~ para zaMkara bhagavAna ke darzana karate caleM hama usa maMdira meM gye| oma namaH zivAya kA maMtroccAraNa karate hae maiMne zivajI kI stuti kA uccAraNa kiyA, kucha pAMca sAta zloka mahImna stotra ke bhI bolaa| isa prakAra usa jIvana meM abhyasta namaH zivAya vAkya kA antima bAra uccAraNa karatA huA maiM maMdira se bAhara niklaa| hama sTezana para pahu~ce aura jo gAr3I milI usameM baiThakara ratalAma kI ora ravAnA hue| usa samaya taka merA yaha nizcaya nahIM huA thA. ki aba mujhe yahAM se kahAM jAnA hai / kahAM rahanA hai, aura kyA karanA hai / gAr3I meM baiThe-baiThe mana meM kucha aise vicAra uTha rahe the ki jinakA uddezya merI samajha meM kucha bhI nahIM A rahA thaa| yaha bhI merI samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki maiM kauna hU~, kyA hU~, aura kyA karatA A rahA huuN| merI kucha mAnasika udvignatA ko dekhakara sevakajI bole ki kizana bhaiyA ! kyA vicAra kara rahe ho| yaha saba kaisA vicitra nATaka ho gayA / merI bhI samajha meM kucha nahIM paayaa| maiMne kahA vidhAtA ne jo kucha bhAgya meM likhA hai vahI hotA rahatA hai / na mAlUma aba Age kyA hone vAlA hai| maiMne unase pUchA ki tumane sukhAnanda jI se bAneNa jAkara dhanacanda jI ko kyA kahA, aura usane tumase kyA kahA ? sevakajI bole ki maiMne unase vahI bAta kahI jo maiMne nImaca se calate vakta rUpAhelI cale jAne ke bAre meM kahI thii| aura koI bAta maiMne unase nahIM kahI merI bAta ko sunakara dhanacanda jI na rAjI hue aura na nArAja hue| unhoMne kahA ki pAhelI calA gayA ho to ThIka hI hai, usakI mAM ko kucha .
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132] jinavijaya jIvana - kathA rakhI hai / maiMne kahA sthAnoM ko maiMne ThIka tasallI ho jAyagI / yadi rUpAhelI na gayA ho aura anya kahIM calA gayA ho to usakA patA jarUra tumako lagAnA cAhiye / kahIM aisA na ho ki merI badanAmI ho ityAdi / phira sevaka jI bole ki aba kahAM calanA hai kyA bAneNa hI calanA hai / yA udayapura calanA hai / kyoMki udayapura meM bhI tumhAre yogya eka do jagaha maiMne dekha maiM bAne to abhI nahIM jAnA cAhatA / udayapura ke se dekhA nahIM hai isalie kisI anajAna sthAna meM ekadama jAkara rahanA mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA / ratalAma meM eka yati jI haiM jinakA ziSya bANa ke pAsa maMDapyA gA~va meM rahatA hai / vaha yati kaI bAra bAneNa AyA jAyA karatA thA / usake gA~va maMDapyA meM bhI maiM do cAra bAra gayA AyA thA / vaha yati kucha par3hA-likhA aura bola cAla meM catura hai / vyavahAra bhI usakA bahuta acchA hai vaha mujha para sneha bhI acchA rakhatA haiM / usakI jo strI hai vaha bhI acchI suzIla mAlUma detI hai / usane kaI bAra mujhase kahA thA ki tuma kucha dina yahAM maMDapyA Akara hamAre pAsa raho / maiM kalpa sUtra Adi acchI taraha bAMcanA jAnatA hU~ aura jana maMdiroM meM pUjA Adi, par3hAne kA kAma karatA hU~ / isalie maiM tumako yaha saba sikhA dUMgA aura phira kisI acchI pAThazAlA meM bhartI karA dUMgA, jisase tumhArI par3hAI acchI ho skegii| vaha yati haoNramoniyama tathA tabalA bhI bajAnA jAnatA hai, aura kaMTha bhI usakA bahuta acchA hai jisase gAnA bajAnA bhI use acchA mAlUma hai / una yati jI ke pitA yA guru ratalAma meM rahate haiM, jo acche mAladAra bhI haiM, aura kucha kArobAra bhI karate haiM / ve bhI eka do bAra mujhe maMDapyA meM mila gae the / aura unhoMne apane cele se kahA thA ki kizanalAla ko mere pAsa bheja do to maiM ratalAma kI acchI pAThazAlA meM ise bhartI karA dUM / isalie merA vicAra hotA hai ki yadi ratalAma meM unakA patA laga jAya to pahale vahAM caleM / ve sevakajI una maMDapyA vAle jati jI se bhI acche paricita the / una yati jI kA nAma jJAnacanda jI thA / unake pitA kA nAma aba mujhe smaraNa nahIM hai / yati jJAnacanda jI kI patni jo acchI rUpavAna aura suzIla bhI thI / ToMka ke eka yati jI kI lar3akI thI / ToMka vAle yati
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa [ 133 I jI bhI acche sampanna the / aura ve apanI lar3akI ko lene, rakhane maMDapyA prAte rahate the / unake pAsa eka bahuta acchI ghor3I thI usI para savAra hokara ToMka se maMDapyA Ate jAte the / ve yati jI acche kadAvara aura rUparaMga se khUbasUrata the / unakI bar3I lambI mUcheM thI / unake cehare kA mujhe aba bhI acchA smaraNa hai / aisI bAteM karate hue hama ratalAma sTezana para pahu~ce / sevakajI maMDavyA vAle yati jJAnacanda jI se acche paricita the, aura ve unake guru ko bhI acchI taraha jAnate the / ratalAma meM una yati jI kA ghara DhUMDha liyA vahAM jAkara pUchA to mAlUma huA ki ve yati jI mandasaura gaye hue haiM / mandasaura meM eka yati jI rahate the, jo bAneNa vAle dhanacanda jI yati ke gaccha ke zrI pUjya kahalAte the / unakA sthAna maiMne eka dafe dhanacanda jI ke sAtha dekhA thA / sevaka jI bole apana yahAM se mandasaura caleM / phira hama gAr3I meM baiThakara mandasaura gye| una zrI pUjya jI kA makAna mandasaura kI janakupurA nAmaka bastI meM thA / ve zrI pUjya jI acche vaidya the isalie mandasaura meM unakI kAfI prasiddhi thI / hama unake makAna para pahu~ce to unhoMne mujhe turanta pahacAna liyA / aura pUchane lage ki tuma yahAM kaise Aye / sevakajI ne bAta banA kara kahA ki hama loga navarAtri kA utsava manAne ujjaie kI cauMsaTha joganiyoM mAtA kI pUjA karane gaye the / ujjaina kA dazaharA kA utsava bhI dekhanA thaa| isalie bhAI kizana lAla jI ke sAtha hama ujjaina gaye, aura vApasa lauTate hue yahAM Apase bhI milane A gaye haiM / una zrI pUjya jI kA nAma pannAlAla jI thA / ve jaina saMpradAya ke kharatara gacchIya pippaliyA zAkhA ke zrI pUjya kahalAte the / bAneNa vAle dhanacanda jI yati bhI usI zAkhA ke the / dhanacanda jI ke pUrvaja yatiyoM ke sAtha mandasaura vAle zrI pujya jI kA aisA koI vyavahAra bandhA huA yA jisase kucha gAMvoM ke mandiroM aura upAzrayoM para bAneNa vAlA kA adhikAra mAnA jAtA thaa| isalie sAla meM eka do bAra dhanacanda jI
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134] jinavijaya jIvana - kathA - apane adhikAra kA hissA lene ke lie mandasaura jAyA karate the / zrI pUjya jI bar3e cAlAka aura ruvAbadAra the / unakI vaidya kI khUba calatI thI aura kaI sthAnoM para jamIna, jAyadAda vagairaha bhI thii| unakA mandasaura meM eka acchA aura pakkA banA huA makAna thaa| inake pAsa eka do ghor3oM kI baggI tathA savArI ke do tIna tAMge bhI the / tAMge unake kirAye para calate rahate the / jarUrata par3ane para tAMge ke ghor3oM ko baggI meM jor3a. kara usase bhI kirAyA paidA kara liyA karate the / AvazyakatA hone para ve svayaM baggI meM baiThakara gAMva meM nikalA karate the, makAna para do tIna naukara, naukarAniyAM thii| kucha gAyeM bhaise bhI thI jinakA kAphI dUdha hotA rahatA thA / apanI AvazyakatA ke sivAya kA dUdha halavAIyoM ko beca . diyA jAtA thA / unake ghara meM eka praur3ha umra vAlI hRSTa-puSTa aura dikhane meM acchI strI thii| yaha to mujhe jJAta nahIM huA kI vaha pari. NitA thI yA rakSitA / para unako koI saMtAna nahIM thI / unake pAsa eka choTA baccA thA jisakI umra koI sAta, ATha varSa kI thI / vaha zAyada unakA pAlIta putra thaa| zrI pUjya jI kA ghara dumaMjalA thA, nIce ke maMjila meM unakA auSadhAlaya calatA thaa| Upara ke maMjila meM unakA niz2a kA nivAsa thA / unake Upara vAle kamare meM eka purAnI TAIpa kI bar3I sI ghar3I lagI huI thI, usameM AdhA ghanTA aura ghanTA ke bajane ke jo TaMkAre lagate the usakI AvAja bar3I madhura lagatI thI maiMne apanI jindagI meM usake pahale koI aisI ghar3I nahIM dekhI thI, jisase usa ghar3I ko dekhakara bhaura usakI vaha vicitra bhaMkAra sunakara prAzcarya maya Ananda hotA rahA / zrI pUjya jI ne eka choTe se alaga kamare meM biThAkara hamako bhojana karAyA / bhojana naukarAnI ne parosA thaa| pahale bhI maiM jaba dhanacanda yati ke sAtha vahAM gayA thA taba bhI usI kamare meM isI taraha hamako jimAyA gayA thA / zrI pUjya jI ne mere viSaya meM sevakajI se kucha bAteM kii| zrI pUjya jI ko ye mAlUma thA ki maiM rUpAhelI se svargIya yati jI
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDapyA nivAsa-jaina-yativeza dhAraNa [3135 zrI devIhaMsa jI ke sAtha bAneNa AyA thaa| jaba dhanacanda jI yati ne devIhaMsa jI mahArAja ke svargavAsa nimita jo bhojana samAraMmbha kiyA thA usameM ina zrI pUjya jI ko nahIM bulAyA gayA thaa| isalie ye dhanacanda jI se kucha nArAja the| inhoMne sevakajI se kahA ki rUpAhelI vAle yati jI mahArAja ke pAsa bahuta dhana thA jo dhanacanda ne saba dabA liyA hai| aura aba isa lar3ake ko vahAM se nikAla denA cAhatA hai| sevakajI ne isake javAba meM kyA kahA so to mujhe ThIka jJAta nahIM huA; parantu sevakajI ne do cAra bAra unase yahI bAta kahI ki yaha lar3akA acchA buddhimAna hai aura isakI vidyA par3hane kI bahuta abhilASA hai, so kahAM rahakara yaha par3ha sakatA hai. isakI koI salAha Apa deN| zrI pUjya jI ne kahA ki maMDapyA vAlA yati jJAnacanda acchA par3hA likhA yati hai aura vyavahAra meM bhI acchA hai vaha hara sAla cAturamAsa ke samaya meM mAlavA aura gujarAta ke acche gAMvoM meM jAtA rahatA hai / aura udhara ke zrAvakoM ko vyAkhyAna Adi sunAtA rahatA hai| isase usakI jAna pahacAna bahuta acche zrAvakoM ke sAtha rahatI hai / yadi usake sAtha isa lar3ake kA rahanA ho jAya to isakI par3hAI kI acchI vyavasthA vaha kahIM kara degA, gujarAta yA kAThiyAvAr3a kI kisI acchI pAThazAlA meM isakI bhartI ho jAya to yaha acchI taraha par3ha skegaa| bAneNa meM rahane se to isakA kucha bhalA nahIM hogA ityAdi / usI dina zAma ko ratalAma vAle ve yati jI ina zrI pUjya jI se milane Aye pora vahAM para paraspara mere viSaya meM bhI kucha carcA huI zrI pUjya jI ne unase kahA ki maMDapyA meM jJAnacaMda jI ke pAsa yaha lar3akA rahe to acchA hai ityAdi bAteM huI ratalAma vAle yati jI ko bhI vaha bAta pasanda AI, aura ve bole ki Aja hI rAta kI gAr3I se maiM maMDapyA jA rahA hU~ isalie maiM isako sAtha le jAUMgA sevaka jI jo ina saba bAtoM kI madhyavartI kar3I the unako bhI yaha bAta pasanda AI aura mujhase kahane lage ki kisana bhaiyA apana maMDapyA caleM / maiMne usameM apanI sammati dikhalAI kyoMki maMDapyA vAle jati jI ke sAtha merA bhanchA paricaya ho gayA thaa|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA rAta kI gAr3I se hama ravAnA hokara subaha nimbAher3A sTezana para utare ratalAma vAle yati jI ko to lene ke lie maMDapyA se eka ghor3I AI thI jisa para savAra ho kara ve cale gaye, hamane kahA ki hama paidala hI vahAM pahu~ca jaayeNge| nimbAher3A se maMDapyA zAyada dasa bAraha mIla kI dUrI para thaa| isalie saberA hone para nimbAher3A sTezana para kucha namakIna, seva khAkara aura pAnI pIkara cala die / usa jamAne meM cAya kA bilakula hI pracAra nahIM thaa| dUdha aura miThAI Adi avazya milate the; lekina usake lie hamAre pAsa bilakula hI paisA nahIM thaa| ujjaina se nimbAher3A taka rela kA kirAyA sevaka jI ne apane pAsa se cukAyA thA unake pAsa bhI aba koI paisA zeSa nahIM thA / aura maiM to sarvathA hI akiMcana thA / ujjaina ke maTha meM se maiM jaba ravAnA hA taba mere pAsa to lohe kA eka cImaTA thA, donoM hAthoM meM patale se lohe ke do kar3e the, aura eka purAnA sA choTA pItala kA kamaMDalu thA ina dhAtu ke upakaraNoM ko apanI eka laMgoTI aura AdhI phaTI huI kaphanI ke sAtha kSiprA nadI meM bahA diyA thaa| usa samaya maiM pUrA niragraMtha, aparigrahi, anagAra thA, mere pAsa sUta kA tAra mAtra bhI nahIM thA / sevaka jI ne mujho apanA digambara panA DhAMkane ke lie eka purAnA sA jo aMgochA diyA thA aura bhabhUta se tar3akI huI camar3I ko Dhakane ke lie purAnA kurtA diyA thA usI ko pahana kara maiM ujjaina se nimbAher3A taka pahu~cA thaa| mandasaura vAle yatijI ne merA aisA virUpa veSa dekhakara mana meM kucha socA yA nahIM, isakA mujhe kucha mAlUma nahIM huaa| parantu unako isa viSaya meM koI jijJAsA utpanna huI ho aisA mujhe anubhava nahIM huaa| unhoMne zAyada dhanacaMda yati ke kAraNa muze kucha upekSA hI kI dRSTi se dekhA ho astu / koI zAma ko tIna cAra baje hama maMDapyA pahu~ce / jJAnacanda jI ko unake pitA ke dvArA hamAre pahuMcane kI khabara mila gaI thI, isalie ve hamArI pratIkSA kara hI rahe the / hamAre makAna para pahuMcane para jJAnacanda jI ne bar3e saujanya ke sAtha mujhe bulAyA aura haMsate hue bole ki bhaiyA
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa [137 bahuta kucha ghUma bhAye calo sAre dina ke bhUkhe hoMge, muMha dho lo aura roTI taiyAra hai khAlo, phira zAMti se saba bAteM kareMge tuma kisI bhI prakAra kI cintA mata karo aura apane bar3e bhAI ke ghara meM A gaye ho aisA smjho| phira unhoMne sevakajI ko bhI acche mIThe zabdoM se bulAyA aura bole ki sevaka jI mahArAja mAlUma detA hai koI rahasya bharI vidyA sIkha pAye ho| ujjaina meM cauMsaTha yoginiyoM ke tathA hara siddhi mAtA jI kI acchI ArAdhanA kI mAlUma detI hai. hamako bhI usakI kucha prasAdI denA cAhiye ityAdi haMsI maskarI kI bAteM karate hue hama tInoM hI sAtha bhojana karane baitthe| unake pitAjI kahIM pAsa ke gAMva meM kucha lena dena kA hisAba karane gaye the jo saMdhyA kAla ko kucha dera se pahuMce hama kAfI thake hue the isalie makAna ke pAsa vAle kamare meM jAkara sukha se so gaye / ___maMDapyA eka choTA sA gAMva hai / bAneNa se sAta ATha mIla kI dUrI para hai| maiM bAneNa se vahAM para tIna cAra dafe gayA thA isalie gAMva se maiM paricita thA / Asa pAsa meM kucha dUrI para choTI-bar3I pahAr3iyAM bhI haiM / usa gAMva meM yati jJAnacanda jI kI kucha khetI-bAr3I thii| maiM jaba ujjaina se vahA~ pahu~cA taba makkA kI phasala taiyAra ho gayI thii| zarad pUrNimA kI rAta ko makkA kATane kA prArambha honA thaa| subaha jaba hama uThe to hAtha muMha dhone kI dRSTi se jJAnacanda jI ke kheta para cale gye| vahIM para kueM meM se pAnI nikAlakara dAtuna Adi kiyaa| snAna bhI kiyaa| jJAnacanda jI ne mere pahanane ke lie eka mAmUlI laTThe kI dhotI aura nayA kurtA bhI diyaa| vahIM kheta para baiThe 2 sevakajI ke sAtha bhI bAta-cIta hotI rahI, sevakajI bole ki maiM Aja bAneNa jAnA cAhatA huuN| dhanacanda jI mujhase tumhAre viSaya meM pUchege to maiM unase kyA khuuN| merI tarapha se jJAnacanda jI ne kahA ki kisana lAla kahIM sAdhu-saMtoM ke sAtha yAtrA karane calA gayA thA, so mujhe yaha ujjaina meM mila gayA phira mere kucha kahane se yaha abhI maMDapyA meM jJAnacanda jI ke pAsa Akara rahA hai aura isakI icchA jJAnacanda jI ke pAsa
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138] . jinavijaya jIvana-kathA kalpa-sUtra Adi bAMcanA sIkha lenA cAhatA hai ataH abhI isakI marjI maMDapyA hI meM rahane kI hai| kucha dina bAda bAneNa bhI Akara tumase milanA cAhatA hai ityAdi / sunakara sevaka jI bole ThIka hai maiM aisA hI usase kaha duuNgaa| aisI bAteM karate hue hama phira jJAnacanda jI ke ghara pahu~ce aura bhojana Adi kiyaa| dopahara bAda sevakajI bAneNa ke lie ravAnA ho gye| __ maiMne dUsare hI dina savere kheta kI rakhavAlI kA kAma sambhAlA / jJAnacanda jI kA kheta unake ghara se koI prAdhA paunA mIla ke phAMsale para thaa| subaha uThakara maiM kheta para calA jAtA aura kusI, phAvar3A Adi lekara kheta ke Asa pAsa jo kA~ToM vAlI jhAr3iyAM uga rahI thI unako kATanA aura khodakara jamIna sApha karane kA kAma zurU kiyaa| jJAnacanda jI ke pAsa do tIna gAyeM thI unako bhI sAtha le jAtA aura cArA carAyA krtaa| dopahara ko Akara makAna para roTI khA letA aura phira vahIM kheta para calA jAtA jo phira zAma ko sAta ATha baje vApasa makAna para A jAtA / yati jJAnacanda jI kI patni kucha suzIla thI / usakA vyavahAra mere sAtha acchA rahatA thaa| kabhI 2 jJAnacanda jI kheta para cale Ate aura dopahara ke samaya kI roTI bhI mere lie le Ate / jJAnacaMdajI jarA ArAma priya prakRti ke the| unako khetI kA kAma svayaM karanA pasanda nahIM thA nA hI ve apanI patni se bhI vaisI kucha majadUrI kA kAma karAnA pasanda karate the / gAne bajAne kA unako adhika zauka thA isalie ve prAyaH makAna para do tIna ghanTe isameM bitAyA karate the| jaisA ki bahuta se yatiyoM kA logoM ko davA-dArU Adi dene kA khAsa vyavasAya hotA hai, vaisA ye kucha nahIM karate the / patte bAjI khelane kA inako bahuta zauka thA isalie ye apane makAna para do cAra vyaktiyoM ke sAtha baiThe 2 patte-bAjI khelA karate the| zataraMja kA khelanA bhI inako priya thaa| parantu vaha tabhI khelate jaba koI usake khelane vAlA acchA vyakti A jAtA / dopahara bAda tIna cAra baje ve prAyaH bhAMga bhI pIyA karate the|
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMDapyA nivAsa-jaina yativeza dhAraNa . [139 yoM bolane cAlane meM acche vyAvahArika the| unake zvasura yati jo ToMka meM rahate the ve kAfI mAladAra the, unakI tarapha se jJAnacanda jI kI patni ko kapar3e latte Adi kI bahuta madada milatI rahatI thii| do tIna mahIne meM unakA eka cakkara maMDapyA meM avazya ho jAtA thA aura ve hara samaya pAMca paccIsa rupaye jJAnacanda jI ko de jAte the| ratalAma vAle unake pitA kI tarapha se unako koI Arthika sahAyatA milatI ho aisA anubhava nahIM huaa| jJAnacanda jI kA apane zvasura tarapha jitanA AkarSaNa thA vaMsA pitA kI tarapha nahIM thaa| usakA kAraNa zAyada yaha thA ki pitA kI strI koI anya varga kI thii| unake pitA to jamIna-jAyadAda Adi kI sambhAla lene ke lie kabhI 2 maMDapyA cale Ate the parantu unakI strI vahAM kabhI nahIM pAtI thii| isI taraha jJAnacanda jI kI strI bhI kabhI apanI sAsa ke pAsa nahIM jAtI thii| ye saba bAteM mujhe zanaiH zanaiH jJAnacanda jI kI patni se mAlUma huI thii| zarada-pUrNimA kI cAMdanI ki rAta meM makkA kATane kA muhurta kiyA gyaa| maiM pichale sAla jaba bAneNa thA taba yaha kAma sIkha liyA thaa| para bAneNa meM to isa kAma meM dhanacanda jI aura unakI strI kA hI mukhya kArya thA / maiM to usa samaya sIkhAU majadUra thaa| bAneNa meM to eka kheta meM jaba makkA yA jvAra kI buvAI kI taba dhanacanda jI ke pAsa koI baila-jor3I na hone se aura kirAye kI sAmagrI lAne kA sAdhana na hone se hala ke khIMcane kA kAma maiMne aura dhanacanda jI kI strI ne baila kI taraha svayaM kiyA / bAneNa kA vaha kheta zAyada dhanacaMda jI ne svargastha guru mahArAja devIha~sa jI ke paise se kharIdA thA aura usakI rajisTrI bhI mere nAma se karAyI gaI thii| maMDapyA meM jJAnacanda jI ke kheta meM jo svecchA se maiMne majadUrI karanI svIkAra kI usameM mere sAthI do tIna majadUra vaisA hI majadUrI pezA karane vAle the| tIna cAra dina meM makkaI kATane kA kAma pUrA huA / divAlI ke najadIka jJAnacanda jI ko kisI gAMva ke jaina bhAIyoM kI ora se pUjA Adi utsava meM bhAga lene ke lie bulAvA AyA isa
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA lie ve vahAM cale gaye / maiM maMDapyA meM rahakara makkaI Adi chulavAne kA kAma yathAzakti karatA rahA aura isameM jJAnacanda jI kI patni kI bhI madada milatI rhii| pandraha satraha dina ke bAda jJAnacanda jI vahAM A gaye / kucha dina bAda dhanacanda jI bhI bAneNa se milane Aye aura mujhe bAneNa calane ke lie bahuta hI sadbhAva ke sAtha bar3A Agraha kiyaa| unako nArAja na karane kI dRSTi se maiM kucha dina ke lie bAneNa calA gyaa| vahAM para dhanacanda jI ne mujhe kahA ki varSA ke sAvana-bhAdoM ke mahIne meM rUpAhelI se tumhArI mAM ne usa osavAla mahAjana ko tumheM vahAM le jAne ke lie bhejA thaa| parantu sukhAnanda jI ke jAne ke bAda tumhArI koI ThIka khabara mujhe nahI milI thI isalie maiMne usase kaha diyA thA ki kizanalAla to tIna cAra mahIne se kahIM musApharI karane gayA hai vaha abhI kahAM hai isakA koI samAcAra hamako nahIM hai / yaha bAta sunakara vaha mahAjana khinna hokara calA gyaa| usane kahA ki tumhArI mAM dina-rAta tumheM yAda kara kara rotI rahatI hai| usakA zarIra bilkula sUkha gayA hai| vaha makAna se bhI bAhara nahIM nikalatI hai| aura kisI se koI bAtacIta bhI nahIM karatI hai| do-do, tIna-tIna dina taka maha meM anna taka bhI nahIM DAlatI hai| usako zAyada aisI bhI kuzaMkA hotI rahatI hai ki merA beTA kahIM mara gayA ho aura jisakI mujhe khabara na mila rahI ho| .. dhanacanda ne mujhase kahA ki agara tumhArI icchA ho to maiM tumheM rUpAhelI le calUM aura tumhArI mAM se milA lAU~ / merI usa samaya isa avasthA meM rUpAhelI jAne kI icchA bilkula nahIM huii| maiM socane lagA ki maiM kaisI AzA aura umaMga lekara svargIya guru mahArAja kI sevA karane kI icchA se ghara se nikalA thaa| guru mahArAja kI mRtyu ke bAda maiM kisa prakAra bAneNa meM rahA aura phira kisa prakAra sukhAnanda jI meM khAkhI bAbA kI jamAta meM bAbA banakara calA gayA aura kisa prakAra ujjaina meM usa svAMga ko chor3akara maMDapyA calA AyA aura Aja maiM kaisI akiMcana, asamartha aura asahAya dazA kA bhukta bhogI bana rahA hU~, aisI sthiti meM
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa [141 maiM mAM ko apanA muMha kisa taraha dikhAU~ isalie merA mana rUpAhelI jAne ko bilkula bhI taiyAra nahIM thaa| meM kucha dina bAneNa meM rahA / adhikatara usa bAvar3I para baiThA rahatA thA jisake pAsa maiMne apane hAthoM se guru mahArAja ke mRta zarIra ko agni kI citA meM bhasmI bhUta banA diyA thaa| usa bAvar3I kA vaha ekAnta sthAna mujhe acchA lagatA thA aura sAtha meM kucha kheta kA kAma bhI karatA rahatA thaa| koI mahInA bhara huA thA ki maMDapyA se yati jJAnacaMda jI mujhe lene paaye| unhoMne dhanacanda jI se kahA ki gaMgApura meM eka mandira kI pratiSThA hone vAlI hai| jisakA kArya vahA~ ke mahAjanoM ne mujhe soMpA hai / pratiSThA meM pAMca sAta aura yatiyoM kI bhI AvazyakatA rahegI isalie maiM Apako bhI usa samaya bulaauuNgaa| maiM abhI bhAI kizanalAla ko maMDapyA le jAnA cAhatA hU~, jisase usa pratiSThA vidhi meM bolane ke lie maMtra-pATha tathA zAnti Adi kA pATha isako sikhA dUM / isakA zabda uccAraNa Adi acchA hai| aura kucha sArasvata vyAkaraNa aura amara koSa ke kucha zloka vagairaha bhI isako Ate haiM isako sva0 devIhaMsa jI mahArAja ne basagaharam Adi kucha smaraNa bhI sikhAye the jisase pratiSThA vidhi ke kArya meM isakA acchA sahayoga mila skegaa| aisI bAteM kaha kara vaha mujhe apane gAMva le gye| maiM bhI dhanacanda jI ke sAtha rahane kI apekSA jJAnacanda jI ke sAtha rahanA adhika pasanda karatA thaa| maMDapyA meM rahakara jJAnacaMda jI se pUjA-pratiSThA Adi ke samaya bole-jAne vAle kitane maMtra, stuti pUjA ke kucha stavana Adi kaMThastha kara liye / zAyada mAgha yA phAguna mAsa meM vaha pratiSThA mahotsava hone vAlA thaa| koI mahIne bhara pahale hI hama loga gaMgApura pahu~ca gye| vahAM eka sthAnika jati rahate the para ve kucha vizeSa par3he-likhe nahIM the| unake sAtha hI upAzraya meM hama logoM ne DerA ddaalaa| hamAre bhojana ke lie to gAMva ke baniyoM ne yaha vyavasthA kI thI ki unake gharoM se roja subaha, zAma gocarI ke rUpa meM AhAra le prAyA jAya / yati jI jJAnacaMda jI ne yaha kAma mere supurda kiyA / yoM to maiM sira para eka mAmUlI
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA kAlI-TopI, badana para kurtA aura sAdI dhotI pahane karatA thA, parantu baniyoM ke yahAM gocarI jAne ke samaya naMgA sira honA Avazyaka thA tathA zarIra para bhI eka halkI sI malamala kI dhotI caddara or3hanA jarUrI thaa| isalie vahAM gaMgApura jAkara jJAnacaMda jI ne mujhe vaha cAdara or3hAdI aura mere sara para se TopI utaravA dii| jJAnacanda jI ne vahAM ke baniyoM ke sammukha mujhe sva0 devIhaMsa jI mahArAja ke ziSya ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara diyA / baniye bhI vaha merA nUtana yati bheSa dekhakara kucha prasanna hI hue| kaI daphe ve subaha Akara mujhe mAMgalika pATha bhI sunAne ko kahate the| maiMne do tIna lakar3I ke pAtra eka jholI meM rakhakara baniyoM ke yahAM se bhikSA lAne kA muhUrta kiyaa| isake pahale maiMne kabhI kahIM bhikSA nahIM mAMgI thii| maiM eka khAnadAna rAjapUta gharAne kA lar3akA isa taraha yatiyoM ke sAtha rahakara baniyoM ke yahAM bhikSA mAMgane ke lie jaba calA taba na jAne mere mana meM kaise 2 vicAra utpanna hue| parantu manuSya paristhiti se lAcAra hokara kyA-kyA nahIM karatA rahatA hai / maiM bhI usI paristhiti ke vaza hokara jIvana meM pahalI daphe roTI kI bhikSA lene calA / parantu usa prathama gocarI ke lie gaMgApura ke osavAloM meM jo mukhiyA the aura jo usa pratiSThA ke karAne meM bhI aguvA the unhIM ke ghara jAnA huA / ve mahAjana mujhe apane sAtha le ge| yati loga kisI baniye ke yahAM bhikSA lene jaba Ate haiM taba usa ghara meM praveza karate samaya "dharmalAbha" aisA vAkya ucca svara se bolate haiM jisase ghara kI striyoM ko yaha patA laga jAya kI koI yatijI gocarI lene Aye haiN| maiMne bhI usa dina apane jIvana meM pahalI bAra isa "dharmalAbha" vAkya kA uccAraNa kiyaa| merI choTI sI caudaha pandraha varSa kI umra vAle lar3ake ko yati ke cele ke rUpa meM apane ghara bhikSA lene nimita Aye dekhakara ve striyAM kucha kSaNa taka to mere sAmane TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane lagI / para itane hI meM seTha jI andara A gaye aura bole ki apane maMdira kI pratiSThA karAne ke lie jo yati jI mahArAja Aye haiM unake sAtha ye eka bar3e gurAMsAM ke cele haiM / choTI umra ke haiM parantu par3he likhe
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMDapyA nivAsa-jaina yativeza dhAraNa [143 acche haiM / maMgalika Adi acchI sunAnA jAnate haiM / sunakara seThAnI ne hAtha jor3e maiMne jholI meM se lakar3I ke do tIna pAtra nikAla kara nIce jamIna para rakha diye / kisI kAraNavaza usa dina usa ghara meM vizeSa rUpa se bhojana banA thaa| jisameM mukhyatA khIra-pur3I kI thii| kucha sabjiyAM cane Adi kI dAla sI thii| seThAnI ne eka choTe pAtra meM khIra DAlI, dUsare pAtra meM zAka-dAla DAle aura tIsare bar3e pAtra ko pur3iyoM se bhara diyA / hama usa upAzraya meM tIna cAra jana hI khAne vAle the, jinameM vahAM ke jo sthAnika yati the ve to hamezA kI taraha baniyoM ke yahAM se apanI baMdhI huI roTiyAM Adi le Ate the| maiM apanI jholI uThAkara apane Dere para gayA aura jJAnacaMda jI ke sAmane vaha bhikSA rakha dii| jJAnacanda jI use dekhakara bole ki kisana bhaiyA tU to bar3A nasIba dAra mAlUma detA hai / pahalI hI daphe Aja isa prakAra gocarI lene gayA aura khIra tathA pUr3iyoM se pAtra bhara laayaa| kisake yahA~ gocarI gayA thaa| vahAM pAsa hI meM baiThe hue sthAnika yatijI ne kahA ki amuka seThajI isako apane ghara le gaye the / Aja unake yahAM koI zubhaprasaMga hai isalie kaI kuTumbI janoM ko jImane ke lie bulAyA hai isalie unake. vahAM khIra-pur3I banAI gaI hai| tInoM cAroM janoM ne eka sAtha baiThakara bhojana kiyA / sthAnika yati jI jo gocarI lAye the usakA bhI hamane kucha hissA liyA aura maiM jo kucha lAyA thA usako bhI sabhI ne yathA yogya bAMTa liyaa| dhIre 2 usa pratiSThA mahotsava kI taiyArI hone lgii| jJAnacanda jI usake lie Avazyaka sabhI sAmagrI baniyoM se maMgavAne lge| nizcita tithi ke pAMca sAta dina pahale jJAnacanda jI ne apane khAsa paricita cAra pAMca aura bhI yatiyoM ko bulA liyaa| unameM bAneNa vAle dhanacandajI bhI eka the| ina saba yatiyoM ke bhojana kI vyavasthA svatantra rUpa se gAMva ke baniyoM ne kara dI thii| phira merA gocarI ke lie jAnA banda ho gyaa| parantu usake pahale gAMva ke mukhya 2 prosavAloM ke ghara bhikSA nimita maiMne dekha lie the| aura vahAM para celA jI mahArAja ke nAma se
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA meM prasiddha ho gayA thA / mandira meM jaba pratiSThA kI taiyArI hone lagI taba bahuta se strI-puruSa, bAla-bacce mandira meM darzana ke lie Ate rahate the| zAnacandajI hAramoniyama para stavana vagairaha ghaMTe do ghaMTe roja gAyA karate the| isase logoM kA AkarSaNa banA rahatA thaa| maiM bhI mandira meM devatAoM kI mUrti kI pUjA Adi kiye karatA thA aura jo koI darzanArthI Ate the unako mAMgalika bhI sunAtA rahatA thaa| anya yatiyoM kI taraha maiMne bhI sAdA yati veSa dhAraNa kara liyA thaa| pratiSThA kI kriyA vidhi tathA yogya rIti se nizcita muhUrta meM pUrI huii| gAMva ke mahAjanoM ne usake nimita jo kucha bhojana samArambha Adi taya kiye the, ve sampanna hue| AsapAsa ke hajAra pAMca sau loga bhI vahA~ ekatrita hue| bAda meM pratiSThA ke kArya meM bhAga lene vAle yatiyoM ko bhI jJAnacanda jI ne yathA yogya dakSiNA dilaaii| unako khuda ko kitane rupaye mile isakA to mujhe ThIka patA nahIM lagA, parantu caddara, zAla Adi kucha vizeSa rUpa se unako bheMTa kI gii| mujhe bhI eka caddara, eka dhotI milii| aura pAMca rupaye nagada mile / mere lie ye nagada rUpaye bar3I adbhuta vastu thii| kyoMki isake pahale jIvana meM mujhe kabhI kisI se nagada rupayA nahI milA thaa| ina pA~ca rupayoM kI prApti kA smaraNa mere manameM eka viziSTha sthAna rakha rahA hai / saikar3oM hI bAra prasaMga vizeSoM para mujhe ina pAMca rupayoM kA smaraNa hotA rahA hai / para ina rupayoM ko maMDapyA meM jAkara maiMne jJAnacaMda jI kI patnI ko de diye / jisase vaha bar3I khuza huI thii| pratiSThA kA kArya isa prakAra samApta hone para hama loga maMDapyA cale gaye / dhanacanda jI bhI bAneNa gaye / maiM phira maMDapyA meM jJAnacandajI ke pAsa jaina dharma kA kalpasUtra jo khAsa karake payUSaNoM ke dinoM meM jaina loga sunA karate haiM, usako thor3A 2 bAMcane kA abhyAsa karane lgaa| rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI mizrita bhASA meM likhI huI eka purAnI pothI jJAnacanda jI ke pAsa thI, usI ko maiM par3hatA rahatA thA tAki vaha pAne
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa [145 vAle comAse meM kahIM jAkara jaina logoM ko use sunA skuu| kucha hI dinoM meM maiMne use ThIka par3ha liyA maiM gaMgApura se vApasa maNDapyA meM AyA taba merA vaha purAnA bheSa badala gayA thaa| jJAnacanda jI kI taraha hI maiM bhI naMgA sira rakhatA thA aura ghara se bAhara nikalane para badana para caddara DAla letA thA / TopI aura kurte kI apekSA vaha bheSa mujhe acchA lagane lgaa| para usa bheSa se loga mujhe yati jI mahArAja ke cele ke rUpa meM pahacAnA karate the| yadyapi maiM vidhIvat kisI yati kA celA nahIM banA thA / maNDapyA meM rahate hue mere pAsa khAsa koI kAma nahIM thaa| jJAnacanda jI kI khetI eka phasalI hI hotI thii| ata: garmiyoM ke dinoM meM koI kAma nahIM rahatA thaa| unhIM dinoM ratalAma se jJAnacaMdajI ke gurU maNDapyA meM aaye| ve kisAnoM vagairaha ko kucha rupayA paise ke lena-dena kA kAma kiyA karate the / badale meM kisAnoM se gallA vasUla kara baniyoM ko beca dete the / eka dina pAkara unhoMne jJAnacandajI se kahA ki amuka jagaha pAMca sAta Ama ke vRkSa haiN| una para acchI keriyAM lagI huI haiM, kisI jAgIradAra ke ve per3a haiM / usane unako Thekepara de dene ko mujhase kahA hai aura pacAsa, paccatara rupaye mAMga rahA hai| yadi unako Theke para le liyA jAya aura acchI rakhavAlI kI jAya to usase so, savAsau rupaye mila sakate haiN| unhoMne kahA tuma isakA prabandha kara sako to maiM rupayA de jAU~ jJAnacanda jI ne kahA ki una AmoM kI rakhavAlI kauna kare aura una keriyoM ko beca bAca kara rupayA kauna vasUla kare / cUki yaha jagaha yahAM se Der3ha do kosa dUra hai aura vahAM kevala jaMgala hai, AsapAsa meM vaise koI bastI bhI nahIM hai isalie vahA~ rakhavAlI karane ko rahe bhI kona Adi jJAnacanda jI ke pitA ne mere sAmane dekhakara kahA ki vaha kisanalAla rakhavAlI kA kAma sambhAla le to yaha saudA baiTha sakatA hai| maiMne yU hI utsAha meM Akara kahA ki gurA~sA ina garmiyoM ke dinoM meM yahAM aura koI kAma nahIM hai isalie maiM usa rakhavAlI kA kAma kara
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146] jina vijaya jIvana-kathA sakUMgA / sunakara jJAnacanda jI to kahane lage ki nahIM 2 hamako aisA kucha nahIM karanA hai / hameM kyA vaisI AvazyakatA par3I hai, parantu unake pitA kA jo bahuta hI baniyA buddhi kI vRtti rakhane vAle the bole yadi kisanalAla kI himmata ho to isako vaisA karane dene meM kyA harakata hai| pAMca pacAsa rupaye sahaja meM mila jAyeMge aura pake grAma bhI khUba khAne kA lAbha hogA / maiM unakI bAteM sunakara kucha utsAhita huA aura jJAnacaMda jI, jinako maiM dAdA bhAI ke nAma se pukArA karatA thA se kahA ki mujhe vaha jagaha dekha lene do jahAM para ve Ama ke per3a khar3e haiM / dUsare dina savere jJAnacanda jI ke pitA mujhe vahAM le gaye, maiMne dekhA ki vahAM para eka acchA sA tAlAba banA huA hai jisameM thor3A bahuta pAnI bhI bharA huA hai / usakI pAla se thor3I hI dUrI para ve pAMca sAta per3a khar3e the / una para kAphI keriyAM lagI huI thI aura acchI bar3I kisma kI keriyAM thii| vahAM para najadIka meM kisI kA kheta yA kuvA nahIM thA / parantu eka Adha phallAMga kI dUrI para do cAra kheta the / unake pAsa hI tIna cAra bhIloM kI jhoMpar3iyAM thI / maiMne una yati jI se kahA ki yadi ina jhoMpar3iyoM vAloM meM se kisI ko kucha hissA de dene kA taya kara liyA jAya to usako sAtha meM rakhakara rakhavAlI kA kAma maiM kara lUMgA / yati jI ne phira una jhoMpar3iyoM meM se kisI eka vRddha AdamI ko bulAyA aura kahA ki 'bAsA' ina AmoM ke per3oM kA hamane ThekA liyA hai / aura inakI rakhavAlI hamAre ye bhAI sAhaba vagairaha kareMge / tuma agara inake sAtha yahAM rahoge to roja ke do Ane tumako diye jAyeMge aura do cAra TopaliyAM kerI bhI mila jAyagI / sunakara vaha vRddha bhI khUba rAjI ho gayA aura bolA ki gurAMsA maiM inakI cAkarI meM pUrA hAjara rahU~gA aura kisI ko yahAM dukane nahIM dUMgA / Adi bAteM usase taya karake una yati jI ne Ama ke mAlika jAgIradAra ko jo denA kahA thA use dekara usakI likhA par3hI kara lI / aura jJAnacanda jI ko vaha saba kAma saMbhalA gaye / maiM dUsare hI dina savere roTI khAkara vahAM jAne
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa [ 147 lagA aura sArA dina una Ama ke per3oM ke nIce baiThakara unakI rakhavAlI karane lagA / sAtha meM maiM usa kalpa-sUtra kI pothI ko bhI le jAyA karatA thA / jisako bArambAra par3hA karatA thA / vaha pothI kucha purAnI likhI huI thI / aura zuddha rAjasthAnI yA gujarAtI na hokara mizrita bhASA thI aisI purAnI bhASA ke granthoM ko bAlAva bodha kahate haiM / vaha pothI vaisI hI kalpa- sUtra ke bAlAva bodha rUpa thI / usakI purAnI lipI aura zabdoM ko ThIka par3ha lene ke lie maiM vahA~ baiThA 2 prayatna karatA rahatA thA jo zabda merI samajha meM nahIM Ate the unako maiM jJAnacanda jI se pUchatA rahatA thA parantu una zabdoM kA ThIka paricaya to unako bhI nahIM thA / unake pAsa kalpa- sUtra kI aisI do tIna aura bhI purAnI pothIyAM thI, jinako bhI dhIre 2 par3hane kA maiMne abhyAsa cAlU rkhaa| pAMca sAta dafe unako ThIka 2 par3ha lene se merI samajha meM usakA artha aura sambandha ThIka-ThIka Ane laga gayA thA / koI do mahine taka una Ama kI rakhavAlI kA merA kAma barAbara cAlU rahA / maiM roja subaha jaldI uThakara ghara se vahAM pahu~ca jAtA thA / khAne ke lie roTiyAM jJAnacanda jI kI patni roja zAma ko banA rakhatI thii| jinheM lekara maiM calA jAtA thA aura sArA dina unhIM Ama ke per3oM ke nIce baiThA rahatA thA / vaisAkha jeTha kI lU bhI dina meM kAphI calatI thI usase bacane ke lie khAkharoM ke pattoM kI eka choTI sI TaparI bhI banA lI thI / bIca 2 meM usa buDar3ha bhIla ke bacce-baccI bhI vahAM A jAyA karate the jinako do cAra keriyAM dekara maiM unako khuza rakhatA thA / kabhI 2 usa vRddha jana ke parivAra ke bacce bhI vahAM A jAte the / maiM apanI roTI meM se eka do roTiyAM una baccoM ko de detA thA / dina bhara khUba garama lU calatI rahatI thI usake sababa se Ama ke per3oM se keriyAM TUTa 2 kara nIce giratI rahatI thI / unameM se 5-10 keriyAM usa vRddha jana aura baccoM ko de detA thaa| bAkI bacI huI ko eka kapar3e meM gaThar3I ke rUpa meM bAMdhakara zAma ko jJAnacanda jI ke ghara para le AtA
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148] jina vijaya jIvana-kathA thaa| jeTha suda gyArasa arthAt nirjalA ekAdazI ke dina dopahara bAda khUba joroM se AMdhI clii| zAma hote 2 bAdala bhI khUba umar3a Aye / mUsalA dhAra varSA hone lagI aura khUba ole bhI girane lge| una per3oM ke nIce meM baiThA haA apanI Atma rakSA kA upAya nA dekhakara eka bahuta bar3A Ama kA per3a thA, usake Upara car3hakara usakI majabUta TahaniyoM ke andara apane ko chupAkara baiThA rhaa| Adhe pauna ghanTe ke bAda vaha tUphAna zAMta huaa| para varSA khUba ho jAne ke kAraNa gAMva meM jAne kA rAstA baMda ho gyaa| rAta bhI par3a gaI aura varSA raha-rahakara AtI rhii| Ama ke per3a para se hajAroM keriyAM TUTa 2 kara nIce gira gii| usa tAlAba kI pAla ke dUsare kinAre para choTI sI pahAr3I thI, jisa para 5-7 chatriyAM banI haI thii| jo zAyada gAMva ke ThAkura ke pUrvajoM kI samAdhI sthAna ke rUpa meM thii| maiM rAta bitAne kI dRSTi se una chatriyoM ke pAsa calA gyaa| eka acchI bar3I sI chatrI thI, jisakA cotarA kAphI U~cA thA usakI Ar3a meM maiM baiTha gyaa| itane meM varSA bhI banda ho gii| bAdala bhI haTa gaye / mAkAza meM cAMda nikala aayaa| maiMne apane kapar3e utAra kara unheM nIcoyA aura sukAne kI koziza kii| Asa pAsa meM koI bhI manuSya nahIM thaa| bilkula ekAMta jaMgala thA, kucha Dara bhI lage aisI jagaha thI yUM to vaha vRddha jana kahA karatA thA ki rAta ko isa tAlAba meM pAnI pIne ke lie bagherA AtA rahatA hai isalie rAta ko akelA, dukelA koI manuSya yahAM nahIM raha sakatA / usa vRddha kI kahI huI bAta bhI mere mana meM kucha zaMkA utpanna kara rahI thii| parantu eka to maiM una chatriyoM ke Azraya meM thA aura dUsarI bAta yaha thI ki khUba varSA ho jAne ke kAraNa rAta ko vaise jAnavara ke vahAM Ane kI khAsa saMbhAvanA nahIM thii| para sArI rAta maiM jagatA haA usI taraha chatrI ke eka kone ke pAsa baiThA rhaa| usa dina nirjalA ekAdazI thI isakA smaraNa mujhe una dUra vAlI jhoMpar3iyoM meM rahane vAle bhIla aura mINoM kI striyoM se jJAta huaa|| una chatriyoM ke pAsa eka choTA sA mahAdeva jI kA mandira thA jisameM cAra bhujA Adi devatAoM kI bhI mUrtiyAM thI, jinakI pUjA karane nimita roja subaha gAMva se eka brAhmaNa AyA karatA thA usane usa dina una jhoMpar3iyoM meM rahane
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa [ 146 vAlI striyoM ko kahA ki zrAja nirjalA ekAdazI hai isalie ThAkura jI ko nAriyala vagairaha kucha car3hAnA cAhiye, isalie ve striyAM usa mandira meM darzana karane AI aura eka do nAriyala vagairaha car3hAye jinako pujArI le gaye yaha dRzya maiMne una Ama ke per3oM kI rakhavAlI karate hue dekhA thA / ataH mujhe nirjalA ekAdazI kA usa dina kA vaha dRzya tathA do barasa pahale usI ekAdazI ke dina maiMne apane sva. guru devIhaMsa jI ke sAtha rUpAhelI se prayANa kiyA thA aura usa rAta ko rUpAhelI se rela meM savAra hokara cittaur3a ke lie ravAnA hue the| usakI agalI rAta mA~ ke sAtha sote hue kisa taraha vyatIta huI thI usakA bhI smaraNa mujhe ho AyA / saverA hone para jaldI uThakara maiM gAMva meM gayA / jJAnacanda jI kahIM bAhara gae huye the ataH unakI strI bolI ki maiM sArI rAta tumhArI cintA karatI rahI AMdhI aura tUphAna ke kAraNa gAMva meM bhI kaI logoM ke jhoMpar3e Adi ur3a gae / jhAr3a TUTa par3e / tumhAre dAdA bhAI bAhara gae huye haiM ataH tumhArI tapAsa ke lie kisI ko bhejanA bhI sambhava nahIM huA ityAdi / maiMne usase kahA ki maiM to rAta ko kisI taraha baca gayA hU~ parantu jina Ama ke per3oM kI maiM rakhavAlI kara rahA thA una para se hajAroM keriyAM TUTakara nIce gira gaI haiM isalie unako uThAkara lAne kI tajabIja karanI hai / phira pAsa hI meM eka gRhastha rahate the aura unake pAsa gAr3I baila the isalie hamane unakI gAr3I kirAye kara vahAM le gae aura usa vRddha jana tathA usake parivAra ke bacce aura striyoM ne milakara jamIna para gire hue saba AmoM ko ikaTThe kara gAr3I bhara kara makAna para lAye | AMdhI ke kAraNa isa prakAra Ama kI keriyoM ke gira par3ane se kAphI nukasAna huaa| phira zAma ko yati jJAnacanda jI bhI vahAM A gaye aura una gAr3I bharI huI keriyoM ko logoM ko dene karane kI vyavasthA kI / 5-7 dina ke bhItara bacI huI keriyoM ko bhI utaravA lI gaI aura gAMva meM kerI becane vAloM ko beca dI gii| unakA kitanA rupayA AyA usakA to mujhe patA nahIM lagA parantu usa saude meM nukasAna nahIM rahA itanA mujhe avazya jJAta huA / una keriyoM meM se 2-4 mana jJAnacanda jI
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150] jina vijaya jIvana-kathA ne apane ghara meM bhI pakAne kI dRSTi se rakha lI thI, jyoM 2 pakatI gaI unako paracuraNa logoM ko beca dI jAtI rhii| inake becane kA kAma khuda maiM hI karatA thaa| maiM eka TokarI meM keriyAM bharakara sira para uThAkara gAMva ke aise mohalloM meM becane nikala jAtA thA jahAM para bacce tathA striyAM paise do paise kI keriyAM kharIdate rahate the| isa prakAra cAra-chaH ghanTe ghUma phira kara maiM una keriyoM ko becatA rahA aura roja ke 10-20 paise kamAtA rhaa| koI 10-15 dina yaha krama calA / keriyoM kI mausama bhI khatama ho gaI / idhara ASADha sudI kA pakSa zurU ho gayA aura varSA kI mausama bhI A gaI / gAMva ke loga apane khetoM kI buvAI haMkAI Adi meM laga gaye / jaina logoM ke cAturmAsa baiThane ke dina najadIka A gaye the isalie zAnacanda jI yati apane hamezA ke kAryakrama ke mutAbika kahIM comAse ke 2-3 mahIne vyatIta karane ke lie jana logoM se patra vyavahAra karane zurU kiye / 5-10 dina meM hI unako 2-3 gAMvoM se bulAve ke patra mile / unhoMne mujhase kahA ki abakI bAra paryuSaNA karane ke lie mujhe kahIM gujarAta ke gAMva meM jAne kI icchA hai / agara kisI acche gAMva meM rahane kA maukA mila gayA to maiM tujhako bhI apane sAtha le jAnA cAhatA huuN| isa vicAra se unhoMne apanI jAne kI taiyArI kI / maiM bhI unakI icchAnusAra unake sAtha jAne ko tatpara ho gyaa| jJAnacandajI kisI acche muharta kA dina nikAlakara maMDapyA se ravAnA hokara nImaca gaye / maiM bhI unake sAtha thaa| nImaca se rela meM baiThakara hama loga ratalAma gaye jahAM para jJAnacandajI ke pitA athavA gurU rahA karate the| 2-3 dina ratalAma meM Thaharakara gujarAta kI sarahada para Aye hue bAriyA nAmaka gAMva ke lie prasthAna kiyaa| usa gAMva meM pahale bhI jJAnacandajI ne eka do paryuSaNa parva kiye the| usa gAMva vAloM ko unhoMne patra likhA thA parantu unakA koI javAba nahIM milA thA / jJAnacandajI ne socA ki aba paryuSaNA ke dina najadIka A rahe haiM isalie vahAM cale jAyaM aura sthAna khAlI hogA to raha jAyeMge / isa vicAra se hama donoM bAriyA ke
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa . [151 lie ravAnA hue| bAriyA dAhoda ke relve sTezana se 12-15 mAila dUra thA / hama dAhoda sTezana para utarakara paidala hI bAriyA zAma taka pahu~ce / vahAM ke jaina paMca kA jo mukhiyA zrAvaka thA aura jisase jJAnacandajI kI kAphI jAna pahacAna thI usake makAna para phuNce| pahuMcane para mAlUma huA ki pa!SaNA ke lie kisI anya yati kA AnA nizcita ho gayA hai ataH vahAM para koI jagaha nahIM rhii| vaha rAta hama usa zrAvaka ke makAna meM rhe| sAyaMkAla kA bhojana Adi huaa| maiMne pahalI hI daphe gujarAta ke logoM kA paharaveza dekhA tathA khAnA-pInA Adi kA vyavahAra bhI dekhaa| mevAr3a, mAravAr3a Adi ke rahane vAle logoM se gujarAta meM rahane vAle logoM kA sAmAjika vyavahAra kucha vizeSa udAra aura mamatA bharA huA mAlUma diyA / bAriyA gAMva eka jAgIrI kA ThikAnA hone se aura gA~va acchA vyApAra kA kendra hone se gAMva ke bAjAra Adi meM acchI cahala-pahala dikhAI dii| dUsare dina savere usa zrAvaka ke yahAM bhojana karake hama vahA~ se ravAnA hue / calate vakta usa zrAvaka ne 2-3 rupaye jJAnacandajI ko bheMTa kiye aura 1 rupayA mujhe bhI diyA / hama vahA~ se vApasa: ratalAma Aye jJAnacandajI ke gurU ne kahA ki mAlave meM amuka 2-3 gAMva khAlI haiM isalie udhara kahIM cale jaao| kisana ko bhI kisI eka gAMva meM biThA denA / hama vahAM se bar3anagara gye| jahAM para jJAnacandajI kA rahanA taya ho gyaa| vahAM para unako mAlUma huA ki badanAvara meM abhI eka nayA jaina maMdira bana rahA hai| vahAM para koI yati kA sthAna nahIM hai / badanAvara ke eka mahAjana jo jJAnacanda jI ke jAnapahacAna vAle the, unase mile, aura kucha bAtacIta nikalane para usa mahAjana ne kahA ki hamAre yahAM nayA maMdira bana rahA hai aura usameM birAjamAna karane ke lie mUrtiyAM bhI hama le Aye haiN| paySaNA ke dinoM meM mAMgalika tathA kalpa-sUtra sunAne ke lie ina celAjI ko bheja deM to vahA~ para inakI vyavasthA ho jaaygii| jJAnacaMdajI ne mujhase pUchA to maiM usake lie taiyAra ho gyaa|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152) jinavijaya jIvana-kathA dUsare dina maiM usa osavAla mahAjana ke sAtha badanAvara jAne ko nikalA to jJAnacandajI ne kahA ki tuma vahAM para mandira meM darzana karane jo bhAI-bahina AveM unako mAMgalika sunAte rahanA / paySaNA ke dinoM meM kalpa-sUtra jo tumane par3ha liyA hai usako sunA denA / bIca meM maiM kabhI tumhArI khabara lene ke lie A jaauuNgaa| jo mahAjana tumako le jA rahA hai, vaha acchA bhalA AdamI hai| isalie tumako vahA~ kisI prakAra kI takalIpha nahIM hogii| aura pa'SaNA meM dasa-bIsa rupayoM kI prApti ho jaaygii| paryuSaNA bAda hama mila leMge aura Ane para tumhArI par3hAI Adi kI bAteM soceMge / maiM phira vahAM se usa mahAjana ke sAtha badanAvara calA gyaa| usa mahAjana ne rAste meM mujhase kaI bAteM pUchI-tAchI, maiMne saMkSepa meM sva0 yativara zrI devIhaMsajI kA kucha paricaya diyaa| aura bAnegaNa meM kisa taraha jJAnacaMdajI yati ke sAtha paricaya huA vaha btaayaa| badanAvara meM usa samaya eka nayA jaina maMdira bana rahA thaa| usakA nIce kA kAma prAyaH taiyAra ho cukA thA aura Upara zikhira kA kAma bAkI thA / usa maMdira ke pAsa hI eka purAnA makAna thA, jisameM maMdira meM virAjamAna karane ke lie lAI gaI tIna cAra jina mUrtiyAM rakhI huI thii| usI makAna meM mujhe Thaharane ko khaa| usa makAna se tIna cAra makAna bAda usa mahAjana kA rahane kA ghara thaa| jJAnacaMdajI ne usa mahAjana se kaha diyA thA ki yaha kisana bhAI gocarI nahIM kregaa| isake pAsa pAtrA vagairaha nahIM haiM / isake bhojana ke lie Apa loga pArI pArI se eka thAlI meM roTiyAM aura kucha sAga sabjI rakhakara isake pAsa pahuMcA diyA krnaa| ___ maiM jisa dina badanAvara pahuMcA usa dina to zAma ke vakta usa mahAjana ne apane ghara le jAkara bhojana kraayaa| saMdhyA ke samaya maMdira meM pujArI AratI karane AyA taba usa mahAjana ne pujArI ko bhejakara cAra pAMca mukhya zrAvakoM ko bulAyA aura vahIM baiThakara unase kahA ki
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa [153 ina celAjI ko maiM var3anagara se jJAnacandajI yati ko kahakara paryuSaNA ke lie yahAM le AyA huuN| apane yahAM isa varSa koI yati jI nahIM haiM aura maMdira kA kAma bhI pUrA karanA hai so isa nimitta se apane ko paryuSaNA meM kalpa-sUtra sunane kA maukA mila jAyagA ityAdi / phira usa mahAjana ne mere bhojana ke bAre meM bhI vaisI vyavasthA banAlI, jisase mere pAsa roja eka ghara se khAne kA bhojana pahuMca jAyA kare / parantu prArambha meM do cAra dina ke lie to usa mahAjana ne apane hI ghara para bhojana karane ke lie icchA prakaTa kii| - tadanusAra meM subaha zAma niyata samaya para unake yahAM bhojana karane calA jAtA thaa| - vaha zrAvaka kucha dhArmika vRti vAlA thaa| pati-patli donoM hI mRdula aura snehI svabhAva ke the| unake koI santAna nahIM thii| choTA sA apanA vyApAra karate rahate the| gAMva ke mahAjanoM meM unakI acchI pratiSThA thii| unakI patnI adhika komala svabhAva kI thii| maiM jaba unake yahAM bhojana karane baiThatA taba vaha zrAvikA bAI bahuta sneha ke sAtha mujhe bhojana khilAne kA prayatna karatI thii| yoM merA bhojana bahuta svalpa rUpa meM hotA thaa| maiM sAdhAraNatayA do tIna roTI hI khAne kA abhyAsI thA jise dekhakara vaha bAI kucha adhika roTI khAne kA Agraha kiyA karatI thii| aura kahatI rahatI thI ki bhAI sAhaba mApa kucha saMkoca kara rahe haiM aura pUrA peTa bharakara bhI roTI nahIM khAte haiM so kyA bAta hai ityAdi / bIca 2 meM mujhase mere kuTumba yA mAtA-pitA mAdi ke bAre meM bhI vaha bar3I jijJAsA ke sAtha pUchA karatI thii| parantu maiM apane bAre meM kucha adhika jAnakArI nahIM denA cAhatA thA / usa zrAvakadampati kA sauhArdra pUrNa bhAva jAnakara merA mana bhI vahAM ThIka lagane laga gyaa| - maiM usa maMdira meM akelA hI rahatA thaa| mere pAsa kevala eka choTA sA pItala kA loTA thA jo pAnI pIne Adi ke saba kAma meM AtA
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA thaa| bichAne ke lie eka choTI sI purAnI darI thii| pahanane ke lie mAmUlI laTTha kI do dhotI thI badana para pahanane kA AdhI bAMha kA mAmUlI kurtA thA aura or3hane ke lie do sAdI mala mala kI cadareM thii| basa yahI merA usa samaya vastra kA parigraha thaa| bAriyA se jisa jaina gRhastha ne eka rupayyA mujhe diyA thaa| vaha merI aMTI meM hamezA surakSita rahatA thaa| subaha jaldI uThakara gAMva ke bAhara dUra zauca ke lie calA jAtA thA gAMva ke najadIka eka choTA sA nAlA bahatA thaa| jo una dinoM meM varSA ke kAraNa pAnI se bharA rahatA thaa| maiM zauca se nivRta hokara usI nAle meM snAna kara letA thaa| zauca jAne kI dRSTi se merA jIvana bhara eka hI bAra nivRta hone kA rahA hai / nAle meM snAna karake maiM mandira meM A jAtA aura phira eka kinAre baiThakara "utsagga harama" Adi jo jaina smaraNa mujhe yAda the unakA pATha kara letA thaa| phira jo pAMca, sAta bhAI bahina mandira meM darzana karane Ate the unako mAMgalika sUtra sunA diyA karatA thaa| bAkI dina ke bhAga meM hindI kI choTI choTI skUlI kitAbeM par3hatA rahatA thA aura unako dekha dekha kara kAgaja para acche akSaroM meM nakala karane kI koziza karatA rahatA thaa| skUlI kitAboM meM chApe ke bar3e bar3e akSaroM ko dekhakara unhIM ke jaise gola aura suDola akSara likhane kA maiM abhyAsa kiyA karatA thaa| isa prakAra merI par3hane kI kucha ruci dekhakara usa mahAjana ko khyAla huA ki ye celAjI kucha ThIka par3he hue mAlUma dete haiN| taba usane eka dina mujhase pUchA ki kyA tuma kalpa-sUtra par3hanA jAnate ho / taba maiMne kahA ki thor3A bahuta par3ha letA huuN| taba usane chapI huI kalpasUtra kI eka pustaka mujhe lAkara dI / jo tIna thuI vAle sampradAya ke pravartaka rAjendra sUrI dvArA chapAI gaI thii| usa gAMva ke osavAla zAyada usI sampradAya ke mAnane vAle the| maiMne usa pustaka ko bar3e cAva se par3hanA zurU kiyaa| kyoMki isake pahale maiMne maNDapyA meM ukta rUpa se kalpa-sUtra kI hAtha kI likhI huI do tIna pothiyAM par3ha lene kA ThIka
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maNDapyA nivAsa jaina yativeza dhAraNa [155 prayAsa kiyA thaa| ataH yaha chapI huI pustaka par3hane meM mujhe koI kaThinAI nahIM mAlUma dI balki usake par3hane meM mujhe bahuta ruci utpanna huii| maiM dopahara ko do ghanTe usI mahAjana ke ghara para baiThakara usa kalpasUtra ke kucha panne unako sunAye karatA thaa| usake ghara para usakI patnI ke sAtha aura bhI do cAra vRddha striyAM vahAM Akara baiTha jAtI aura usa pustaka kA zravaNa kiyA krtii| yaha dekhakara vaha mahAjana bahuta prasanna rahatA thaa| phira eka dina usane mujhe pahanane ke lie nayA dhotI jor3A tathA kurtA aura aMgochA bhI lAkara diyaa| maiMne bar3e harSa ke sAtha unako svIkAra kiyaa|
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina sampradAya ke sthAnaka vAsI AmnAya meM dIkSita honA inhIM dinoM usa gAMva ke jaina bhAIyoM ko samAcAra mile ki digaThAna gAMva meM eka jaina sAdhu mahArAja ne 52 dina ke upavAsa kiye haiM aura una upavAsoM kA aMtima dina amuka hai / usa avasara para Asa pAsa ke gA~voM ke saikar3oM hI jaina bhAI una tapasvI sAdhu mahArAja ke darzana karane nimitta jAne vAle haiM aura unakI tapasyA ke pAraNA ke dina saikar3oM hI zrAvaka vahA~ upasthita raheMge ityAdi / badanAvara ke kaI jaina bhAI bahina bhI usa samaya vahAM jAne ke lie utsuka hue| unameM vaha mahAjana dampati bhI the| jinake yahAM maiM bhojana kiyA karatA thaa| unhoMne mujhase bhI kahA ki "celAjI mahArAja, Apa bhI hamAre sAtha digaThAna calo" maiMne usakA Ananda pUrvaka svAgata kiyA kyoMki isake pahile maiMne kisI jaina sAdhu ko ThIka se dekhA nahIM thA, maiM jaba bAneNa meM thA taba do tIna sAdhu 1-2 dina ke lie vahAM phirate hue Aye the| parantu unake samparka meM maiM nahIM AyA thaa| maiM una logoM ke sAtha digaThAna calA gyaa| hamAre vahAM jAne ke bAda do tIna dina pazcAt una tapasvI sAdhu mahArAja kA pAraNA huA usa samaya pAsa pAsa ke aneka gAMvoM se jaina bhAI bahina ekatrita hue the| tapasvI jI mahArAja jinhoMne 52 dina ke upavAsa kie the ve hI apane sAtha vAle sAdhuoM ke guru the| unake sAtha usa samaya tIna aura sAdhu the jinameM eka sAdhu choTI umra ke karIba merI hI avasthA ke the unake pitA bhI unake sAtha hI dIkSita ho gae the| koI eka 1 // sAla pahile hI una pitA-putra ne dIkSA lI thI ve sAdhu mahArAja
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina sampradAya ke sthAnaka vAsI AmnAya meM dIkSita honA [157 roja eka ghaMTA bhara dharmopadeza diyA karate the jisako AgaMtuka sabhI bhAI bahina zraddhA pUrvaka sunA karate the / jaina samAja meM prAyaH aisA rivAja hai ki aise dhArmika utsavoM ke dinoM meM jo loga sAdhu mahArAja kA vyAjyAna arthAt dharmopadeza sunane ke nimitta Ate haiM unako kucha mAladAra grahasthoM kI tarapha se bAdAma, batAze, per3e, zakkara ke pur3e, chuvAre Adi vastuyeM bheMTa svarUpa dI jAtI haiN| jisa dina sAdhujI mahArAja kI tapasyA kA pAraNA thA usa dina unakA dharmopadeza sunane ko Ane vAle sabhI janoM ko koI 10-15 mAladAra grahasthoM kI tarapha se ukta prakAra ke padArtha bheMTa die ge| jaina bhAiyoM meM isako prabhAvanA kahate haiM / eka-do grahasthoM ne to pratyeka vyakti ko eka-eka nAriyala bheMTa diyA maiM bhI usa vyAkhyAna sabhA meM upasthita thA isalie mujhe bhI ukta sabhI vastueM bheMTa svarUpa miliiN| ina vastuoM kA kyA kiyA jAya isakA mujhe koI jJAna nahIM thA mere jaise aneka lar3ake va lar3akiyAM vahA~ upasthita the unako bhI yaha saba cIjeM milI so unhoMne to jA jAkara apane mAta-pitA Adi ko de dii| mere pAsa unako rakhane bAMdhane kA hI koI sAdhana nahIM thA aura maiM svayaM badanAvara vAle una dampati ke sAtha kisI eka anya parivAra ke yahA~ ThaharA huA thaa| bhojana to digaThAna vAle logoM kI tarapha se Ane vAle sabhI bhAI bahinoM ko diyA jAtA thaa| maiM bar3e saMkoca ke sAtha apane usa tauliye meM prabhAvanA svarUpa milI huI saba cIjoM ko lekara usa dampati ke sAmane rakha dI aura pUchA ki inakA kyA kiyA jAya ? taba unhoMne kahA ki yaha to saba tumhAre khAne ke lie hai isalie inako saMbhAlakara rakkho aura dhIre-dhIre inakA upayoga kro| maiMne kahA mere pAsa to inake rakhane kI koI cIz2a nahIM hai taba unhoMne eka bAlaTI lAkara mujhe de dI aura kahA ki isameM rakhalo / maiMne pUchA ki yahAM se vApasa badanAvara kaba jAnA hogA to unhoMne kahA ki paryuSaNA aba do tIna dina bAda hI zurU hoMge ataH hamArA vicAra to paryuSaNA yahIM karane kA hai aura ina tapasvI mahArAja kI sevA-bhakti karanA cAhate haiM tuma bhI hamAre sAtha yahIM raho tumako kisI prakAra kI koI takalIpha nahIM hogI
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA aura jisa ghara meM hama yahA~ Thahare hue haiM ve hamAre najadIka ke riztedAra haiM ityAdi / mere mana meM bhI una sAdhu mahArAja kI tapasyA Adi kI bAteM jAnakara kucha kautUhala aura kucha jijJAsA utpanna ho rahI thI ataH una dampati yugala, kA yaha prastAva mujhe aura bhI adhika rucikara ho gayA / 2-3 dina meM, kevala tapasvI jI hI ke tapasyA ke pAraNA nimitta Ane vAle bhAI-bahina to apane-apane sthAnoM para cale gae kucha 5-10 aise parivAra paryuSaNA-parva manAne ke lie vahIM Thahara ge| tapasvI jI mahArAja jinhoMne 52 dina ke upavAsa kiye the| ve zarIra se kucha (nATe) ThIMgane aura varNa se ThIka zyAma the| zarIra kA gaThana unakA majabUta thA usa samaya koI 40-45 varSa jitanI umra unakI thii| roz2a eka ghaMTA subaha ve dharmopadeza diyA karate the| 52 dina ke upavAsoM meM bhI unakA yaha upadeza-krama barAbara cAlU rahatA thaa| aMtima dina aura pAraNA vAle dina bhI unhoMne vaisA hI upadeza-krama jArI rakkhA / mujhe yaha saba jAnakara kucha Azcarya aura jijJAsA bddh'ii| ina sAdhuoM ke jIvana krama ke bAre meM mujhe koI vizeSa paricaya nahIM thA isake pahile maiMne sukhAnanda jI meM khAkhI bAbA zivAnanda bhairava jI ke pAsa zaiva dIkSA lekara khAkhI bAbA ho gayA thA, jisakA ki varNana Upara diyA jA cukA hai / aura una mahaMtajI ke ziSyoM ke jIvana krama kA mujhe yatha kaTu anubhava ho cukA thA parantu ina jaina sAdhuoM kA jIvana krama mujhe aura hI DhaMga kA lagA aura merI jijJAsA usake viSaya meM bar3hane lgii| maiM samaya-samaya para una sAdhuoM ke sthAnaka meM jAkara baiThA rahane lagA aura unakI saba prakAra kI dinacaryA kA dhyAna-pUrvaka nirIkSaNa karane lgaa| mere sAtha aksara vaha bahina bhI AtI rahatI thI jisake sAtha maiM badanAvara se vahAM pahuMcA thA / eka dina maiM aura vaha bahina tathA jisa kuTumba ke sAtha hama digaThAna meM Thahare hue the usakI mukhiyA bahina bhI sAtha thii| ina do tIna dinoM ke bIca meM mere viSaya meM badanAvara vAlI bahina aura digaThAna vAlI bahina ke bIca bhI kucha bAtacIta hotI
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina sampradAya ke sthAnaka vAsI AmnAya meM dIkSita honA [156 rahI unakI yaha jijJAsA bar3ha rahI thI ki maiM kauna hU~-kahAM kA hU~-aura kahA~ rahatA hU~ ityAdi-para merI tarapha se unako koI spaSTa javAba nahIM milatA thA ataH unake dila meM kaI prakAra kI zaMkAeM bhI zAyada uThatI rahatI thI merA svabhAva yUM sAdhAraNatayA milanasAra hai, maiM kahIM bhI kisI ke sAtha ThIka ThIka milakara rahane kA Adi ho gayA thA aura bolacAla meM bhI merA vyavahAra logoM ko acchA lagatA thA zarIra se bhI maiM ThIka hI thA / kisI prakAra kI caMcalatA yA aviveka kA upayoga maiM nahIM karanA cAhatA thaa| hA~, to maiM usa dina una do bahinoM ke sAtha sAdhu mahArAja ke sthAnaka meM gayA to sabase pahile to unhoMne usa badanAvara vAlI bahina ke Age-pIche ke samAcAra pUche kyoMki ve sAdhu mahArAja usa bahina ke parivAra se paricita the| bAda meM unhoMne mere viSaya meM pUchA ki yaha bhAI kauna hai ? zAyada unhoMne socA hogA ki maiM bhI koI usa bahina kA riztedAra hoU~gA taba usa bahina ne mere badanAvara Ane saMbaMdhI aura yatijI Adi ke bAre meM bAta kahI / yaha sunakara sAdhu mahArAja ke mana meM koI aura hI prakAra kA bhAva jAgRta huA jisakI kalpanA mujhe unake cehare Adi se bhAsa hone lgii| bAI ne mere viSaya meM kahA ki yaha lar3akA bahuta suzIla aura samajhadAra hai yadyapi yaha apanI sahI-sahI bAta hamako nahIM batAtA hai parantu hamako koI vizeSa paristhiti meM kahIM se kisI bar3e ThikAne se calA AyA mAlUma detA hai ityAdi prakAra kI kaI bAteM usa bahina ne apanI ora le bar3hA-car3hAkara kahIM aura vaha bArambAra mere mukha ke sAmane dekhatI jAtI aura pUchatI jAtI ki kyoM bhAI maiM ThIka kaha rahI hU~ na ? jisakA koI javAba mere pAsa sivAya mauna rahane ke nahIM thaa| phira sAdhu mahArAja ne mujhase pUchA ki kyA bhAI tuma kucha par3he ho yatijI ke sAtha rahane se kucha dharma kA koI jJAna to jarUra prApta kiyA hogA ityAdi / maiMne kahA mahArAja kucha par3hA to nahIM hUM mere eka parama guru ke samAna aura mere kuTumba ke pAsa hitaiSI vRddha yatijI mahArAja se akSara bodha jarUra prApta kiyA aura jaina dharma ke kucha stuti-stotra
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160] jina vijaya jIvana-kathA z2arUra yAda kie haiM ityAdi / merI bAta sunakara sAdhu mahArAja ne pUchA ki "bhAI, kauna se stuti-stotra tumheM yAda haiM ? to maiMne unako batalAyA ki uvasaggahara stotra, namibhrUNa stotra, bhaktAmara stotra, Adi maiMne sIkhe the| taba ve bole acchA kisI stotra kI kucha gAthAe~' bolo to mere muMha se sahasA sabase pahile saMsAra dAvAnala vAha noraM isa stuti kA pATha nikala gayA parantu una sAdhu jI mahArAja ko isa stuti kA koI jJAna nahIM thA yaha stuti kisa kI banAI huI hai aura kahA~ bolI jAtI hai isase ve sarvathA aparicita the / unako sunakara Azcarya huA bAta yaha thI ki yaha stuti sthAnaka vAsI jaina sampradAya meM jJAta nahIM hai yaha stuti jaina zvetAmbara mUrti pUjaka sampradAya meM pratikramaNa Adi kriyAoM ke samaya par3hI jAtI hai / mujhe yaha stuti sabase pahale apane vRddha parama guru ne sikhAI thI aura ve roja mujhase isakA pATha karAyA karate the tabase lekara yaha stuti mujhe priya laga rahI hai / aura Aja bhI maiM isakA usI taraha yathA samaya pATha kiyA karatA huuN| mujhe usa samaya anubhava huA ki una sAdhu mahArAja ke sUtra uccAraNa Adi kI apekSA mere uccAraNa unako adhika acche lage aura mujhase kahane lage ki abhI to yaha hamArI zrAvikA yahIM rahane vAlI hai aura isake sAtha tuma bhI yahIM rahane vAle ho, so yahAM hamAre pAsa baiThA uThA karo aura kucha par3hate bhI raho / unake pAsa merI hI samAna umra kA eka bAla sAdhu thA jo sAmane baiThA huA kucha sUtra-pATha par3ha rahA thA usako dikhAkara mujhe kahA ki "dekho, yaha sAdhu tumhArI hI umra kA hai aura acchI taraha par3hane meM isakA citta lagA rahatA hai tuma bhI Avo aura isake pAsa baiThakara yaha jo par3hatA hai ityAdi bAteM pUchate rho| isake bAda maiM prAya. sArA dina usa sthAnaka meM hI baiThA rahatA aura jo-jo bhAI-bahina lar3ake lar3akiyA~ Adi vahA~ para AyA karate the, unake sAtha merA paricaya bhI hotA rhaa| isa taraha koI 12-15 dina digaThAna meM bIta gae / payurSaNA ke . bAda vaha mahAjana-dampati apane gAMva badanAvara jAne ko taiyAra hue aura
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina sampradAya ke sthAnaka vAsI AmnAya meM dIkSita honA [161 mujhase kahane lage ki hama to abhI apane gAMva jA rahe haiM parantu thor3e dinoM bAda vApasa hama yahAM AveMge taba taka tuma yahIM Ananda se rho| unakI yaha bAta mujhe ThIka hI lagI kyoMki itane dinoM ke paricaya se merA mana svayaM vahA~ Thaharane kA aura una sAdhu mahArAja se adhika samparka sAdhane kA ho rahA thaa| usa digaThAna gAMva ke bhI kaI bhAI bahina mere paricita ho gae the aura unakA bhI unhIM kI taraha mujha para sneha bhAva bar3ha rahA thA / maiM dhIre dhIre sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa adhika rahane lagA aura rAta ko bhI usI sthAnaka ke bagala meM eka choTA sA makAna thA vahIM apanA nivAsa karatA rhaa| sAtha meM kucha do-cAra aura bhI bhAI-bahina vahA~ A jAte aura tAza vagairaha khelane kA kAryakrama calA karatA una sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa jo bAla dIkSita sAdhu thA vaha usa samaya dazavakAlika sUtra kA mUla pATha yAda kiyA karatA thaa| mujhe bhI kahA gayA ki tuma bhI isake sAtha baiThakara yaha sUtra pATha yAda kiyA karo parantu maiMne anubhava kiyA ki usa bAla sAdhU kA koI bhASA viSayaka jJAna nahIM thA vaha hindI bhI par3hA nahIM thA / dIkSA lene ke bAda hI usane akSara-bodha prApta kiyA aura tadanaMtara, jaisA ki sthAnaka vAsI jaina saMpradAya meM pracalita hai prathama prAkRta mUla sUtrapATha hI par3hAnA zurU karAyA jAtA hai| maiMne isake pahile kucha hindI bhASA sIkha lI thI aura choTI bar3I kahAniyA~ Adi kI pustakeM bhI par3hI thI aura guru mahArAja ne mujhe zabda uccAraNa kI ThIka prArambhika zikSA bhI de dI thI aura jaba maiM ukta rUpa meM khAkhI bAbA kA celA bana gayA thA taba sArasvata vyAkaraNa, amarakoSa Adi ke bhI kucha pATha sIkha lie the / isase merA par3hanA aura bolanA kucha ThIka thaa| mujhe tapasvIjI mahArAja ne kahA ki tuma dasavakAlika sUtra ke prathama do tIna adhyayana ko kaMThastha karo / maiMne ve adhyayana do dina meM hI kaMThastha kara lie jinako vaha bAlaka dIkSita sAdhu kaI dina se sIkha rahA thA yaha dekhakara sAdhujI mahArAja ko yaha AbhAsa huA ki merI par3hane kI zakti bhI kucha ThIka teja hai / ityAdi /
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162] jinavijaya jIvana - kathA yU, vahAM rahate una sAdhu mahArAja kA tathA anya bhAI bahinoM kA paricaya jyoM bar3hatA gayA tyoM mere mana meM yaha bhAvanA jAgRta huI ki kyoM na maiM bhI ina sAdhuoM kI jIvanacaryA kA anusaraNa karU~ aura isI taraha kA jaina sAdhU bana jAU~ / ve sAdhU aura unake bhakta bhAI bahina bhI mujhe isa bAta kI preraNA karane lage aura kahane lage ki yadi maiM isa choTI umra meM dIkSA le letA hU~ to bhaviSya meM maiM acchA par3hA vidvAna bana sakUMgA aura hajAroM logoM kA pUjya bana sakUMgA / kucha dina bAda yati jJAnacandajI jinhoMne mujhe bar3a nagara se badanAvara bheja diyA thA mujhe lene ke lie badanAvara Ae aura usa mahAjana yugala se mere viSaya meM pUchatAcha kii| vahA~ se ve phira digaThAna Ae aura mujhase mile tathA kahane lage ki calo aba hama vApasa mevAr3a caleM / maiMne kahA maiM to abhI yahIM rahanA cAhatA hU~ aura ina sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa kucha par3hanA cAhatA hU~ / jJAnacaMdajI ko jaba merA yaha vicAra mAlUma huA ki maiM ina sthAnaka vAsI sampradAya ke jaina sAdhu jI kA ziSya bana jAnA cAhatA hU~ taba unane isa saMpradAya ke bAre meM bahuta sI bAteM mujhe kahIM / ve kahane lage ki hama yati loga isa saMpradAya ke virodhI haiN| kyoMki ye loga jaina dharma kA sabase adhika mukhya aMga jo maMdira banavAnA unameM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI mUrtiyA~ birAjita kara unakI pUjA, pratiSThA Adi karanA tathA usake nimitta aneka utsava Adi manAnA usake ye bar3e virodhI / ye loga na maMdiroM meM jAte haiM na koI vaisA utsava manAte haiM aura nA hI zatruMjaya, giranAra, AbU, kesariyA nAtha jI Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA karate haiM / ina logoM ke AcAra vicAra bhI hama logoM se bahuta bhinna haiM / ye na kabhI snAna karate haiM, na hAtha muMha Adi dhote haiM, kapar3e bhI hamezA maile aura gaMde rakhate haiN| muMha para kapar3e kI paTTI bAMdhe rahate haiM / ityAdi kaI prakAra kI inakI aisI bAteM jo tumako pasanda nahIM zrAyegI / tumhArI vidyA par3hane kI jo bahuta icchA hai vaha inake pAsa rahane se kabhI saphala nahIM hogI / ye loga hamAre jo purAne zAstra haiM unako bilakula nahIM pddh'te| apane yatiyoM meM kaI aise bar3e 2 ThikAne haiM aura unake mAlika
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina sampradAya ke sthAnaka vAsI AmnAya meM dIkSita honA. [163 bar3e 2 viddhAna haiN| abhI tumane una yAtiyoM ke koI bar3e ThikAne nahIM dekhe haiM / aura nA hI zatrujaya Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA hI kI hai / ina tIrtha sthAnoM meM tathA ahamadAbAda Adi zaharoM meM saikar3oM maMdira haiM, aneka pAThazAlAe haiM jahAM yatiyoM ke ziSya bhI par3hate rahate haiN| bar3e 2 mAladAra jainI loka haiM jo tIrthayAtrA ke lie saiMkar3oM hajAroM AdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara saMgha nikAlate haiM, unameM acche 2 viddhAna yatiyoM ko bulAte haiN| zrI pUjyoM ko bhI bulAte haiM aura bar3e ThATha se unakI padharAmaNI Adi karate haiM saikar3oM rupaye tathA zAla-duzAle Adi unako bheMTa karate haiN| tumhAre bAre meM to maiM aise kisI bar3e ThikAne vAle yati jI ke vahAM rakhavAkara tumako acchI taraha vidyAbhyAsa karane kI vyavasthA karavA denA cAhatA hU~ / yahA~ se hama abhI ratalAma caleM aura phira vahAM se Age kA aisA koI kAryakrama banAveM / merI icchA eka daphe tumako zayuMjaya tIrtha kI yAtrA bhI karA dene kI ho rahI hai / phira vahAM se ahamadAbAda zahara caleMge / jahA~ kaI bar3e 2 zrAvakoM ke upAzraya haiM vahAM kaI acche yati bhI rahate haiN| isI taraha indaura meM bhI eka yati jI kA bahuta bar3A upAzraya tathA jAgIrI kA ThikAnA hai vahAM para kaI yatiyoM ke ziSya Adi rahate haiM / jinakI par3hAI kA prabandha usa ThikAne kI ora se hotA hai / ratalAma jAkara eka daphe apana indaura bhI cleN| ina sAdhujI ke pAsa dIkSA lene se tumhArA koI vizeSa bhalA na hogA / yati pane meM rahane se tuma acchI vidyA bhI par3ha sakoge aura vaidya karane vAle kisI acche nAmI yatijI ke pAsa rahakara tuma vaidyaka kA jJAna acchA prApta kara loge to tuma hajAroM rupaye bhaviSya meM kamA sakoge / jaise tumhAre sva0 gurU devIhaMsajI mahArAja kA bar3A nAma thA aura bar3e 2 jAgIradAra seTha sAhUkAra Adi unake bhakta the vaisA hI nAma tuma bhI kamA sakoge / isa sampradAya kA sAdhu bana jAne se tumhAre jIvana kA kucha bhI vikAsa nahIM hogA / ye loga hamezA paidala calate haiM apanA sAmAna Apa uThAte haiN| 6.6 mahinoM meM sira ke keza apane hAtha se ukhAr3ate haiN| kevala kucha hI jaina sUtroM ko ye par3hate rahate haiM aura
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 ] jinavijaya jIvana - kathA DhAla, caupAI Adi bhASA ke granthoM ko gA gAkara logoM ko sunAte rahate haiM / saMskRta bhASA ke grantha ye bilakula nahIM par3hate / inakA ghUmanA phiranA unhIM sthAnoM meM hotA hai jahAM inako mAnane vAle zrAvaka loga hote haiM / ye na kahIM sabhAoM utsavoM Adi meM jAte haiM, aura nA hI koI inako bulAte haiM / ye kevala kucha upavAsa vagairaha kI tapasyAeM karate rahate haiM jisake kAraNa caumAse meM bahuta se aura gAMvoM ke loga bhI inake darzana vaMdana Adi karane Ate rahate haiM ityAdi / jJAnacanda jI do tIna dina digaThAna rahe aura mujhase isa prakAra kI bahuta sI bAteM karate rahe / parantu merA mana usa samaya aise kisI sAdhu saMta ke pAsa rahakara apanA jIvana viraktA rUpa meM bitAne kI ora khicatA jAtA thA / maiMne pichale do tIna varSa yatiyoM aura khAkhI bAboM ke sAtha rahakara jo anubhava kiye usase mere mana meM eka prakAra kI viraktI hI ho gaI / aura ina naye sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa niraMtara baiThe rahane se aura unake dvArA saMsAra kI asAratA tathA kuTumba parivAra kI mithyA mamatA Adi kI bAteM suna 2 kara mere mAnasika saMskAra vaise banane lage / apane pitA ke parivAra kI bhI viSama ghaTanAoM kA smaraNa kara 2 merA mana eka prakAra se jIvana se udAra sA bhI hotA rahatA thA / isalie maiMne socA ki ina sAdhuoM ke jaisA virakta jIvana vyatIta karane se bhaviSya meM kucha kalyANa hI hogA / isalie jJAnacandajI kI kahI huI ukta prakAra kI bAtoM se merA mana AkRSTa nahIM huA kucha aura bhI bAteM unhoMne kahI sunI para jaba merA nizcaya unako mAlUma huA to ve phira kabhI Akara milane kI bAta kahate hue apane gAMva kI tarapha cale gae / maiM digaThAna meM ukta prakAra se apanA samaya bitAtA rahA aura Akhira mana meM yaha nizcaya kiyA ki maiM ina sAdhu mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA le lU | merA yaha vicAra una sAdhujI mahArAja dvArA vahA~ ke mahAjanoM ko jJAta huA to unhoMne "zubhAya zIghram" isa nyAya ko socate hue turanta hI mere dIkSA mahotsava kI taiyArI socane lage / kaI acche parivAra merA
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina sampradAya ke sthAnaka vAsI AmnAya meM dIkSita honA [165 utsAha bar3hAne kI dRSTi se mujhe badhAiyA~ bhI dene lage roja anya anya ghara vAle mujhe bhojana ke lie bar3e bhAva ke sAtha AmaMtrita karane lge| jisa kuTumba ke yahA~ hama pahale pahala Thahare the usa kuTumba kI eka sukanyA jo bahuta hI rUpavAna, catura aura snehArdra bhAva vAlI thI vaha to mujho apane sage bhAI kI taraha mAnane aura pUkArane lgii| eka anya parivAra thA jinake koI saMtAna nahIM thI usa parivAra kI mukhiyA bahana mujho apanA putra jaisA samajhakara vaisA hI vAtsalya bhAva dikhAne lgii| eka aisA bhI parivAra thA jo ThIka mAladAra thA parantu koI saMtAna nahIM thI usake dila meM yaha bhAva Ane lagA ki agara yaha lar3akA kisI osavAla kA putra ho to hama apane goda rakha leM kyoMki maiM vAstava meM kisa jAti kA aura kisakA putra hai isakA kisI ko bhI sahI patA nahIM laga rahA thaa| vaha parivAra bArambAra mujhe bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita karatA rahatA thA parantu merA mana kucha aura hI cAhatA thA / mujho aisI bAteM sunakara eka prakAra se kabhI kabhI vaha aMtaviSAda ho jAtA thA jo mujhe apanI mAtA ke smaraNa ke kAraNa umar3a jAtA thaa| ukta prakAra se merA dIkSita ho jAne kA jaba nirNaya ho gayA to mahAjanoM ne gAMva ke do-cAra jyotiSiyoM ko bulAkara muhUrta nikalavAyA jyotiSiyoM ne Azvina zuklA 13 kA dina nizcita kiyA aura tadanusAra digaThAna ke jaina bhAiyoM ne dIkSA mahotsava kI taiyyArI kara Ayojana karanA zurU kiyaa| gAMva ke bhAiyoM ne dIkSA-mahotsava khaba ThATa se manAyA jAya usake lie candA vagairaha karanA bhI zurU kiyA aura AsapAsa ke gAMvoM meM usa mahotsava para Ane ke lie nimaMtraNa patrikAe~ bhI bhejanI zurU kii| koI dasa, bAraha dina pahile se isa mahotsava kA prArambha kiyA gayA / roz2a mujhe acche acche kapar3e pahanAkara ghor3e para baiThAkara tAsA, Dhola vagairaha bAjoM ke pAsa eka eka ghara para bhojana ke lie bulAyA jAtA thaa| mere sAtha pAMca-dasa lar3ake lar3akiyAM bhI bhojana ke lie Ate aura ThATa se bhojana karAyA jAtA / pAna ilAyacI Adi khilAe jAte / yaha rasma ThIka usI taraha manAI jA rahI thI jisa taraha
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA mAlavA mevAr3a Adi meM acche sampanna mahAjanoM meM kisI lar3ake kA vivAha utsava jaba zurU hotA hai taba lar3ake ke najadIkI riztedAra usako apane ghara bulAte haiM / aura jisako vinolA kahate haiN| ThIka usI taraha mere ye roja binole nikalA karate the| vijayAdazamI ke dina utsava kA bar3A prAyojana kiyA gayA / dhAra, zahara se jo ki digaThAna kA mukhya rAjya-sthAna thA, rAjya kA mukhya hAthI maMgAyA gayA tathA sarakArI baMnDa bhI bulAyA gyaa| 3 dina taka hAthI kI savArI aura (hAthI kI savArI para) sarakArI bainDa ke sAtha rAta ko julusa nikalatA aura sAre gAMva meM ghUmatA / Asa-pAsa ke gAMvoM se koI 2-3 hajAra jaina bhAI-bahina bhI vahAM pahuMca gae the / . isa bIca meM eka 15 varSIya lar3ake ko jo jAti se brAhmaNa batAyA jAtA hai kyoMki maiMne sAmAnyata: apane ko usa samaya eka anAtha brAhmaNa ke lar3ake ke rUpa meM hI prakaTa kiyA thA, usako jaina sAdhu apanA celA banA rahe haiM yaha vahA~ ke brAhmaNa varga ko kucha akharA / yaha brAhmaNa varga digaThAna kI jAgIradArI se sambandha rakhatA thA vahA~ ke sarakArI adhikArI mukhyataH usI varga ke the jo maMDaloI kahalAte hai| aura jaina sampradAya ke sAtha brAhmaNa varga kA kucha manovirodha rahatA hI calA AyA hai isalie unhoMne merI dIkSA ke bAre meM bhI kucha Apatti uThAnI caahii| mujhe unhoMne eka dina apanI kacaharI meM bhI bulAyA aura mujhase apane kuTamba Adi ke viSaya meM jAnakArI cAhI tathA maiM kyoM jaina sAdhu honA cAhatA hU~ isa bAre meM bhI kaI savAlAdi pUche parantu unako mere viSaya meM koI khAsa jAnakArI na milI, jAnane kA koI sAdhana bhI na jJAta huA tathA mere vicAroM se bhI unako koI Apatti khar3I karane jaisI bAta na milI to ve isa viSaya meM cupa ho ge| Azvina zuklA 13 ke dina dopahara ko 12 baje gAMva se sAre lavAjame ke sAtha aura hajAroM logoM ke utsukatA ke sAtha dIkSA kA julusa nikalA, jo gAMva meM hotA huA mAMDavagar3ha tarapha jAne vAlI sar3aka
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina sampradAya ke sthAnaka vAsI AmnAya meM dIkSita honA [167 ke rAste gAMva se AdhA mIla dUra eka bagIcI ke pAsa phuNcaa| isa bagIcI meM bahuta se Ama ke vRkSa the unameM se eka bar3e darakhta ke nIce lambI caur3I jAjama bichA dI gaI usake pAsa eka lakar3I kA paTTA rakha diyA gayA jisa para sAdhu mahArAja Akara virAjamAna hue maiM hAthI para savAra thA so bagIcI meM pahuMcakara nIce utarA eka dUsare bar3e Ama ke darakhta ke nIce vaisI hI jAjama bichAI gaI jisa para bar3I gaddI aura takiye Adi rakkhe gae mujhe pahale usa gaddI para biThAyA gayA aura usa prasaMga para Ane vAle saikar3oM bhAI bahanoM ne A pAkara eka eka rupayA apane hAtha meM lekara nyochAvara karake vaha rupayA mere sAmane rakkhA isa prakAra usa vakta koI 500-700 ru. ikaTThe hue jinako garIboM meM bAMTane ke lie mukhiyA zrAvaka ko de die ge| bAda meM mujhe jo bahumUlya (eka rAjakuMvara ko zobhita) vaise kapar3e Adi pahanAe gae the ve utAre gae / nAI ko bulAkara sirpha dasa-bIsa coTI ke bAla chor3akara merA mastaka muMDavAyA gyaa| phira snAna huA aura bAda meM jaina sAdhu bheSa ke saba kapar3e mujhe pahanAye ge| yaha kapar3e kaise pahanane cAhie isakA abhyAsa mujhe pahale hI se karA diyA gayA thA ataH maiMne svayaM una saba kapar3oM ko yathA yogya rIti se pahana or3hakara maha para paTTI bAMdha hAtha meM lambI DaMDI vAlA rajoharaNa lekara dhIre dhIre utsAha aura Ananda ke sAtha calatA huA sAdhu mahArAja ke sAmane jAkara hAtha jor3akara khar3A huA aura vaha sUtra pukArane lagA jisameM sAdhu vrata die jAne kA kathana hotA hai| sAdhujI mahArAja ne kucha pATha par3he aura mere sira para jo coTI kI jagaha dasa-bIsa bAla the unako apane hAthoM se ukhAr3a kara pAsa meM khar3e hue zrAvakoM ke mukhiyA ko de die / maiMne sAmAyika-sUtra kA tIna bAra *isa samaya mere pAsa hAthI ke haude para tAMbe ke paisoM kI do bar3I-bar3I thailiyAM rakkhI gaI thIM jinameM se muTThI bhara-bhara kara maiM rAste meM donoM tarapha paise uchAlatA jAtA thaa| ThIka to yAda nahIM parantu eka eka thailI pakke mana vajana ke paisoM se bharI huI hogii|
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA bAra pATha par3hA aura phira una sAdhu mahArAja ko tIna bAra ghuTane Teka kara namaskAra kiyA / bAje baje aura Ae hue logoM ne jayajayakAra kI dhvani kI aura merA dIkSA-grahaNa kA kArya sampanna huaa| Ae hue saba logoM ko jaina samAja kI ora se eka eka nAriyala aura muTThI bhara batAse bAMTe ge| 4 baje yaha utsava pUrNa huA aura saba loga apane apane sthAna para cala nikale kyoMki jaina sAdhu AcAra kA niyama hai ki navadIkSita ko usI dina apane dharma sthAnaka meM jAkara nahIM rahanA cAhie isalie vaha rAta dIkSA dene vAle sAdhujI ke sAtha usI bagIce meM bane hue eka chappara ke nIce bitAI aura dUsare dina savere ATha baje apane dhArmika sthAnaka meM dAkhila hue| - yaha jaina dIkSA maiMne vi. saM. 1656 ke Azvina mAsa kI zukla trayodazI ke dina lI thii| isa dina se mere jIvana cakra ne eka aura hI prakAra ke mArga meM bhramaNa karanA zurU kiyaa| mere jIvana meM isa dina eka nayA mor3a prArambha huA / bahuta varSoM bAda bhI isI Azvina zukla trayodazI ke dina jIvana kA eka aura nayA mor3a zurU huA, isalie yaha Azvina zukla trayodazI kI tithi mere jIvana meM eka viziSTha sthAna rakhatI hai| vaha dUsarA mor3a kaba aura kaise zurU huA isakA varNana yathAsthAna kiyA jaaygaa|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rUpAhelI ke svargavAsI vRddha ThAkura sAhaba zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra isa jIvana kathA ke cauthe prakaraNa meM rUpAhelI ke svargavAsI ThAkura sAhaba zrI caturasiMha jI kA varNana AyA hai, mere svargIya pitA vRddhi siMha jI kA ina ThAkura sAhaba ke sAtha kisa taraha aura kaisA sambandha thA, isakA bhI kucha paricaya vahAM para diyA gayA hai / san 1922 meM maiM jaba apanI svargIyA mAtA kI khoja nikAlane gayA, taba ina ThAkura sAhaba se jo merA viziSTha paricaya huA, usakA bhI kucha varNana vahA~ para diyA gayA hai / usake bAda samaya samaya para ThAkura sAhaba se patra vyavahAra hotA rahA inameM ke kucha patra mere pAsa rakhe huye mile haiM, ve yahA~ prakAzita kiye jA rahe haiN| san 1922 ke bAda koI 18 varSa taka punaH merA rUpAhelI jAnA na huA, san 1930 meM maiM jarmanI kI yAtrA se vApasa bhArata meM lauTa AyA taba icchA huI thI ki rUpAhelI jAU~ aura apanI janma bhUmi ke nivAsI-bandhuoM se milUM / jarmanI se jaba maiMne apane deza lauTane kA vicAra kiyA thA taba mana meM eka aisA bhI khayAla thA ki apanI janma bhUmi meM koI choTA-moTA bAla zikSA kendra banAne kA prayatna kruuN| jarmanI meM mujhe eka aisI bahana kA vizeSa paricaya ho gayA thA jo cAhatI thI ki, vaha bhArata meM mere sAtha Akara kahIM koI choTe baccoM kI zikSA kA kArya hAtha meM le /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA usa dRSTi se bhArata meM Ane para rUpAhelI meM yadi vaisA koI bAla zikSA kendra sthApita karane kI saMbhAvanA hai yA nahIM? so jAnane kI icchA se maiMne rUpAhelI jAne kI socI thI aura usa viSaya meM ThAkura sAhaba ko kiMcit saMketa bhI kiyA thA, parantu bhArata meM Ane ke bAda tatkAla hI mahAtmA gAMdhIjI se mulAkAta huI aura lAhaura kI kAMgresa meM svarAjya prApti ke nizcaya kA jo prastAva svIkRta huA aura tadnusAra mahAtmA jI ne jaba deza ke sammukha namaka satyAgraha kA adbhuta Andolana calAne kA kAryakrama upasthita kiyA, taba maiM bhI usa Andolana meM zAmila ho gayA aura anyAnya hajAroM deza bandhuoM ke sAtha maiM bhI aMgrejI zAsana ke kArAgAra kA Ananda lene calA gyaa| ___ usake bAda jela meM se nikalane para gurudeva ravIndra nAtha ke AmaMtraNa se unake sthApita vizva vikhyAta vidyA kendra, "zAnti niketana" ke "vizva bhAratI" nAmaka vidyA pITha meM calA gyaa| koI tIna cAra varSa taka "zAnti niketana' meM sAhityika aura zakSANika kArya meM vyasta rahane se rUpAhelI jAne kA ukta manoratha saphala nahIM huaa| san 1636 meM udayapura meM sarva prathama "rAjasthAna hindI sAhitya sammelana" kA viziSTha adhivezana huA, taba usake adhyakSa ke rUpa meM merA udayapura AnA huaa| usa adhivezana meM ThAkura sAhaba svayaM upasthita honA cAhate the, parantu zArIrika asvasthatA ke kAraNa jaba unako vahAM AnA saMbhava nahIM lagA to unhoMne apane eka poza zrImAn raghuvIra siMha jI ko apane pratinidhi ke rUpa meM vahA~ bhejA aura mujhe udayapura se lauTate huye rUpAhelI Ane kA Agraha pUrvaka AmaMtraNa diyaa| tadnusAra maiM udayapura sammelana se lauTatA huA, apane sAthI kucha bhAI bahinoM ke sAtha rUpAhelI aika dina ThaharA aura ThAkura sAhaba se acchI
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra [171 taraha milanA humA / una dinoM ThAkura sAhaba kAphI vRddha ho cuke the aura zarIra bhI unakA bahuta thakA huA thaa| usake bAda san 1942 meM unakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| ThAkura sAhaba catura siMha jI eka bar3e sajjana aura sAdhu carita puruSa the ve bahuta hI sadAcArI aura vidyAnurAgI the| rAjasthAna ke aneka vidvAnoM ke sAtha unakA ghaniSTha paricaya rhaa| itihAsa viSaya para unakI bahuta adhika ruci thI aura isa viSaya kI pustakeM Adi ve sadA par3hate rahate the| merA jo vizeSa sambandha unase rahA aura mujha para jo unakA viziSTha anurAga rahA vaha bhI mukhya karake isa itihAsa viSayaka ruci kA hI pariNAma thA / merI likhI huI pustakeM par3hakara unakI yaha ruci bar3hI thI, unakI isa ruci kA AbhAsa unake likhe gaye ina patroM meM se milatA hai| patrAMka 1 rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) tA: 25-2-1623 zrImAna parama pUjya bhArata bhUSaNa munirAja jina vijayA cArya jI ke caraNa kamaloM meM azazaMtatrAstu ApakA kRpA patra tathA tIna pustakeM aura (bIrabara) kallA kA upanyAsa milA, usakI pahu~ca usI samaya likhatA, parantu kucha to mere kaniSTa puza ke kucha roga ho gayA thA aura mukhya kAraNa yaha ki ApakI pradAna kI huI pustakoM ko par3hakara usakA dhanyavAda bhI sAtha hI arpaNa kruuN| isI kAraNa vilamba huA so kSamA kreN| ApakI pradAna kI huI tInoM pustakeM sAdyanta par3ha lI haiM / aba gurjara akSara aura bhASA kA jJAna bhI mujhako ThIka ho gayA hai| kevala koI. koI aparicita zabda samajhane meM kaThinAI par3atI hai /
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinavijaya jIvana-kathA Arya vidyA vyAkhyAna mAlA kI pustaka tathA traimAsika patrikA purAtattva meM eka se eka bar3hakara vidvAnoM ke aitihAsika nibandha haiM, vizeSa kara cANakya yoga darzana, prAkRta bhASA ane sAhitya, salAjAno prAcIna bihAra, koTilyanu arthazAstrA, mAThara vRti ko samaya, mahAkavi zrI pAla Adi nibandha sarvottama aura cittAkarSaka purAtattva sambaMdhI navIna AviSkAra hai-sabase bar3hakara ApakA vyAkhyAna purAtattva to pUrva itihAsa atyanta hRdayagrAhI hai-aMgrejI bhASA to maiM par3hA nahIM kadAcita ukta bhASA kI pustakoM meM hogA parantu hindI bhASA meM to ramezacanda kRta bhAratIya prAcIna sabhyatA kA itihAsa aura paMDita gaurIzaMkara jI ojhA Adi vidvAnoM ne ukta viSaya para apanI apanI pustakoM meM likhA hai unako dekhA, parantu aApake vyAkhyAna kI samAnatA nahIM kara sakate / mere pAsa kAzI nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA kA aitihAsika traimAsika aMka bhI AtA hai parantu ApakA traimAsika purAtattva usase aneka aMzoM meM bar3hakara hai / ata: maiM grAhaka hotA hU~ so kRpA kara merA nAma grAhaka zreNI meM likhavA deN| aura kramazaH bhejane kI kRpA kreN| parantu vI. pI bhejanA cAhiye aba maiM binA mUlya svIkAra kiye aMka nahIM lUgA, kyoMki aisI dezopakArI saMsthA kI Arthika sevA karanA to dUra rahA ulTI Arthika hAni pahu~cAnA hamAre liye kalaMka aura ghora pApa hai| ___ Aja bhAI panesiMha jI Aye, ApakA kRpA patra diyA tathA yaha bhI kahA ki kucha samaya pazcAt Apa mahodaya kI punaH isa bhUmi ko pAvana karane kI icchA hai / ataeva punaH darzana milane kI utkaMThA se bar3A Ananda huA / param pitA jagadIzvara zIghra ApakA darzana kraave| ___ ApakI aura hamArI isa janmabhUmi meM eka pAThazAlA banAne kI jo ApakI pavitra icchA hai / isaliye nivedana hai ki yahA~ para jitanI bhUmi hai / vaha saba ApakI hI samajheM / Apa AjJA kareMge usI jagaha skUla banA diyA jAvegA, dUsarA eka nivedana yaha bhI hai ki kSatriya mahAsabhA
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra [173 rAjasthAna ke upadeza se eka skUla kSatriya bAlakoM ke par3hAne ke nimitta yahA~ rUpAhelI meM sthApita karane kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura skUla kA makAna bhI hamAre ThikAne kI tarapha se banavA diyA gayA hai| jo pUrNa hone hI vAlA hai isake atirikta eka sahastra rupayA bhI unake nirvAha ke liye hamArI ora se diyA gayA hai to bhI dhana kI phira bhI AvazyakatA hai / isalie nivedana hai ki yaha sthAna ApakI janma bhUmi hai aura ApakA pavitra zarIra bhI isI kSatriya varNa meM utpanna huA thaa| ataH Apa ucita samajhe to isa jAtIya skUla meM bhI sahAyatA dekara mAtRbhUmi kI sevA karane meM yazasvI ho sakate haiN| aura aneka kSatriya bAlaka par3hakara vidvAna hote raheMge aura Apako Ajanma AzIrvAda arpaNa karate rheNge| hamArA bhI nivedana yahI hai ki isa janma bhUmi ke jisa varNa meM ApakA avataraNa huA hai| usI varNa ke skUla ko sahAyatA mile to atyuttama hai| yadi sarva sAdhAraNa ke bAlakoM ke nimitta prathaka hI skUla banavAne kI icchA ho to vaisA bhI ho sakatA hai / uparyukta donoM bAtoM meM jo Apa ucita samajhe vaisA hI hama saharSa karane ko prastuta haiN| ucita uttara se anugrahIta kreN| vi. saM. 1976 phAlguna zu. 10 aba gurjara bhASA tathA akSaroM kA kucha jJAna hone se gujarAtI - aitihAsika pustakeM bhI kucha kAla meM maMgavAU~gA, so vI. pI. se bhejane kI kRpA kreN| vinIta uttarAbhilASI ThA. caturasiMha varmA For Private & Personal USpAhalA , mevAr3a |w.jainelibrary.org
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA patrAMka 2 rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) tAH 14-2-1630 parama pUjya, mahA mAnanIya zrImAna muni jinavijaya jI mahArAja kI punIta sevA meM sAdara praNAma atrazam tatrAstu-kRpA patra zrImAnoM kA tA: 11-2-30 kA Aja hI milA / abhUtapUrva prasannatA huii| vizeSataH yuropa kI sudUra yAtrA sakuzala karake lauTane se huI / Apane jaba yuropa ko prasthAna kiyA thA, una dinoM meM hI samAcAra-patroM dvArA hamako jJAta ho gayA thA kyoMki Apake samAna prasiddha vijJa puruSoM kI videza yAtrA chupI nahIM raha sktii| isa yAtrA se jJAna vRddhi ke sAtha aneka prakAra ke vidvAnoM kA sammilana tathA bahuta se darzanIya padArthoM kA avalokana kA avasara prApta huA hI hogaa| AgAmI mAsa meM hama logoM ko darzana pradAna karane aura rAjapUtAne meM bhramaNa kI icchA prakaTa kI, isa bAta se hama logoM ko asIma Ananda huA hai / kRpayA zubhAgamana kI nizcita tithi kI sUcanA likhAveM / mere liye Apane pitA tulya zabda kA prayoga anucita kiyA hai / maiM to ApakA tuccha sevaka aura ziSya huuN| rAjapUtAne kA aura kSatriya jAti kA tathA isa ApakI janma bhUmi kA vizeSa upakAra Apake hAtha se hone kI pUrNa AzA hai| Apane kaI purAtattva saMbandhI graMtha prakAzita kiye haiM, unakI eka eka prati isa sevaka ko pradAna karane ke liye sAtha lAveM to bar3I kRpA hogii| kyoMki mere ko aitihAsika pustakoM ko dekhane kI bar3I abhilASA rahA karatI hai| ApakI dayA se yahAM sarva prakAra Ananda hai ' meyo kAleja, ajamera
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra [175 kA jubalI utsava tAH 7-8 mArca ko vAisarAya dvArA sampanna hogaa| kaI nareza bhI aaveNge| purAne saba chAtroM ko bhI bulAyA hai| maiM jIvita chAtroM meM sabase purAnA hU~, isalie adhika Agraha se mujhako bhI bulAyA hai svAsthya ThIka rahA to jAnA hogA / ataH nivedana hai ki ukta tArIkha se kucha dinoM pahale athavA pazcAt ApakA zubhAgamana ho to uttama hogaa| hamAre cAroM putra aura isa grAma ke paricita nivAsI Apake caraNa kamaloM meM sAdara praNAma karate haiM vaha svIkRta hoM / zeSa kuzala-mere yogya sevA likhaaveN| vi. saM. 1986 phAlguna kR. 1 bhavadIya darzanAbhilASI ThAkura caturasiMha varmA rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) patrAMka 3 bar3I rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) tAH 4-1-40 IsvI "oum udgIna praNavazcai tiH zrI matparam pUjya, vividha vidyA vicAra vAcaspati, purAvRttajJapayovidhi-zrI mAna gurudeva muni mahArAja zrI zrI jinavijaya jI ke punIta caraNAmbujoM meM sAdara kara baddha savinaya praNAma atrazamatatrAstu-bahuta varSoM ke pazcAt Apake hastAkSarI patra tAH 22-12-36 I. ke alabhya darzana huye haiM / isako sAdyanta avalokana karake atyanta prasannatA prApta huI aura svayaM Apake caraNa sarojoM ke punIta darzana hoM, utanA prAnanda milaa| Apake pavitra patra kA uttara dene meM isa kAraNa vilamba huA hai ki zItakAla meM sardI laga jAne se tIva
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA jvara ho gayA thA / dasa dina uparAnta svAsthya ThIka huA / merA assI (50) varSa kA vRddha zarIra hai aura 66 varSoM se isa ThikAnA rUpAhelI kA adhikArI mAnA jAtA hU~ ataH anumAna hai aura pUrNa AzA hai ki uttara likhane ke isa vilamba ko kSamA pradAna kreNge| isa vRddha zarIra ko maMdAgni ho jAne se 24 varSoM se sAtvika laghu bhojana arthAt 3) rupayoM bhara taMdula mugdayUSa meM milAkara grahaNa karatA hU~ / aura Upara se 40 ) ru0 bhara go dugdha pItA hU~ / basa yahI merA prAtaH aura saMdhyA kA bhojana hai / aura kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA basa yahI dinacaryA hai / ukta kriyA se zarIra svAsthya sampanna banA rahatA hai / aba Age Apake kRpA patra kA saMkSipta rUpa se uttara nivedana kiyA jAtA hai / pahale Apa ahamadAbAda meM purAtatva maMdira kA nirmANa karake vahAM para adhika virAjate the taba to paraspara patra vyavahAra hotA hI thA / phira samAcAra patroM Adi se vidita huA ki Apa yoropa Adi dezoM meM yAtrArtha padhAra gaye haiM / bahuta kAla uparAnta jaba Apa pIche padhAre to kA~gresa meM sammilita hokara deza sevA meM laga gaye / aura bhinna bhinna sthAnoM meM bhramaNa karane se ApakA sthAyI patA bhI nahIM milatA thA / ina kAraNoM se patra vyavahAra banda ho gayA thA / aba Apa bhAratIya vidyA bhavana " bambaI" meM adhika virAjate haiM to aba maiM ukta pate para kabhI kabhI nivedana patra bheMTa karatA rahU~gA / eka sAgraha nivedana hai ki Apa aneka prakAra ke dezopakArI kAryoM meM lage rahate haiM parantu kabhI avakAza prApta karake do dina ke liye avazya padhAreM, aura isa vRddha zarIra ko antima darzana pradAna kareM to bar3I bAta hove aura Apa apanI janma bhUmi ko bhI darzana dekara usakA bhI gaurava bar3hAveM kyoMki, Apake samAna mahApuruSoM ke janma lene se isa bhUmi kA mahatva bar3ha gayA hai / phira Apake zubhAgamana se isa bhUmi kA gaurava bahuta bar3ha jAvegA / yadyapi yaha vRddha manuSya Ayu meM Apa se adhika bar3A avazya hai parantu vidyA buddhi, aneka zAstroM kA jJAna, itihAsa saMzodhana, Izvara cintana
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra [ 177 Adi aneka prakAra kI vidyAoM tathA guNoM kI tulanA meM Apase merI laghutA sahastrAMza se bhI nyUna hai / isaliye Apa hamAre param pUjya gurUdeva haiM / aura tIna cAra pA~ca varSa pahale udayapura ApakA padhAranA huA cAra mAsa paryanta vahAM para birAje the| usI samaya prAcIna sthAnoM ke nirIkSaNa ke nimitta merA bhI cittaur3a jAnA avazya huA thA parantu Apake padhArane kA mujhako saMketa bhI nahIM thA / yadi ApakA eka bhI patra mila jAtA to darzanArtha udayapura avazya AtA / athavA rUpAlI sTezana para hI Apake caraNa sparza karatA parantu IzvarecchA balavAna hai / Age Apane patra meM likhA hai ki "gujarAta ke jaina bhaNDAroM meM apAra aitihAsika sAmagrI dabI par3I hai / usako zodha kara prakAza meM lA rahA hU~ / bahuta se lekha, vyAkhyAna, nibandha aura hamArI racI huI aneka pustakeM Adi prakAzanoM ko tumane dekhA hI hogA / ukta samasta pustakoM meM eka saMskRta prazasti chapI huI hai / jisameM hamArI janmabhUmi rUpAhelI Adi kA varNana hai / vaha tumane dekhA hI hogA Adi Adi" isa para nivedana hai ki bambaI gujarAta Adi kA sAhitya aura samAcAra patra hamAre yahAM nahI Ate haiM / hamAre ThikAne meM kevala dehalI, AgarA, ajamera tathA udayapura ke hI dainika aura sAptAhika patra prAyaH Ate haiM, inake atirikta "kAzI nAgarI pracAriNI traimAsika patrikA" usake utpatti kAla se hI AtI hai / jisakA maiM AjIvana sadasya hU~ / hamAre Ane vAle patroM meM kabhI kabhI Apake vyAkhyAna tathA purAvRtta zodha saMbandhi mahAn prasaMzA A jAtI hai / parantu hamAre durbhAgya se ApakI raci huI koI bhI pustaka Aja paryanta dekhane meM nahIM AI aura na hI ukta saMskRta prazasti ko hI dekhA / isaliye sAgraha nivedana hai ki ApakI raci huI 2-3 aitihAsika pustakeM jinako Apa bhejanA ucita samajheM unakI eka eka prati bI. pI. dvArA zIghra bhejane kI kRpA kareM / yadi koI graMtha gujarAtI meM hogA to vaha bhI avazya par3ha liyA jAyagA 12
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178] jinavijaya jIvana kathA parantu aparicita gujarAtI zabda kahIM kahI para samajha meM nahIM AtA hai / hindI bhASA kI pustakeM ho to bahuta uttama hogA / ukta pustakoM ke sAtha svaracita graMthoM kI sUcI ho to vaha bhI avazya bhejeM yathAvakAza vaha bhI abazya maiMgavAtA rahU~gA / bhAratIya vidyA graMthAvalI kI sUcI to isI traimAsika patrikA ke antima pRSTha para chapI huI hai| usakI AvazyakatA nahIM / Apa bambaI gujarAta Adi jaina bhaNDAroM kI zodha kara rahe haiM jo ApakA isa amUlya nidhi ke liye bhAgIratha prayatna hai| isI prakAra pUjyavara ojhAjI ke kathAnAnusAra bIkAnera aura jaisalamera ke jaina bhaNDAroM meM bhI apAra purAtana sAhitya bharA par3A hai / jisako jaina matAvalambI ke atirikta kisI ko dikhAte bhI nahIM haiN| kabhI ukta bhaMDAroM kA nirIkSaNa karanA cAhiye / merA itihAsa prema jaba ki maiM 18 varSa kI avasthA meM meyo koleja ajamera meM par3hatA thA ho gayA jo dina dina bar3hatA gayA / aura rAjasthAna tathA anya prAntoM ke bIsoM prakANDa suprasiddha purAvRttavettAoM se pUrNa maitrI ho gaI thI arthAt sva. kAzI prasAda jI jAyasavAla (paTanA) bAbU hIrAlAla jI, aneka viruddha prApta pUjya vara paM. gaurI zaMkara jI ojhA, haravilAsa jI zAradA, (ajamera) sva. muMzI devI prazAda jI, paM. vizvezvara nAtha jI reU, paM. rAmakaraNa jI AsopA, jagadIza siMha jI gahalota (jodhapura), rAmanArAyaNa jI dUghar3a Adi Adi ina mahAnubhAvoM meM se 5-6 vidvAna to pUjya ojhA jI, maMzI devI prasAda jI, jagadIza siMha gahalota Adi to kaI bAra rUpAhelI bhI Ate rahe haiM aura patra vyavahAra hotA rahA / merI kSudra buddhi ke anusAra kAzI nA. pra. patrikA sarasvatI, mAdhurI, Adi patrikAoM meM kaI aitihAsika lekha, nibandha Adi bhI prakAzita karAye haiN| hamAre saMgraha meM lagabhaga 150 aitihAsika graMtha hoNge| prApane bhAratIya vidyA nAmaka patrikA kA prathama aGka pradAna kiyaa| usako sAdyanta 2-3 bAra pddh'aa| isakI prazaMsA kahA~ taka nivedana kI jAveM / Apake tIna lekha hindI ke aura do gujarAtI meM haiM / ukta pA~coM
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra . [179 nibandhoM ko to sarvottama kahanA cAhiye / unako bAra 2 par3hane para bhI tRpti nahIM hotI hai| ukta lekhoM kI samAlocanA to koI prakANDa paNDita aura asAdhAraNa itihAsa marmajJa hI kara sakatA hai / hamAre samAna alpajJoM kI to yahI bar3I bAta hogI kI ukta nibaMdhoM ke Azaya ko pUrNa rUpa se samajha liyA jAya / Apa to bhAratavarSa ke mahAn vidvAnoM meM agraNI hai / aura saMsAra bhara ke aitihAsika vidvAna Apake punIta nAma se paricita hai| phira bhI apanI janmabhUmi rUpAhelI ke sAtha merA tuccha nAma bhI Apane bhUmaNDala ke sAkSara vidvAnoM meM prasiddha kara diyA / ataHeva Apake caraNAmbujoM meM koTizaH dhanyavAda arpaNa kiye jAte haiM / Apake apUrva nimbandhoM meM sampAdakIya agra vacana, jisameM amRta zabda kI zrutizAstra sammata asAdhAraNa vivecana hai / rAjasthAna kI samAlocanA aura cAmuNDa rAja caulukyanu tAmra patra (gujarAtI) meM Adi lekha sarvottama hai / vistAra bhaya se adhika nahIM likha sakatA / isI prakAra hemacandrAcArya kI pramANa mImAMsA bhI uttamanimbandha hai kyoM ki isa choTe se lekha meM aneka prakAra ke darzana zAstroM kA paricaya mila jAtA hai / isI prakAra cAmuNDa rAja ke tAmra paTa kA vivecana bhinnabhinna prakAra se Apane bar3I yogyatA se kiyA hai| aura gupta saMvat ane vikrama saMvata saMbandhI navIna samasyA bhI apUrva hai / parantu hamArI tuccha buddhi ke vicAra se aisA lagatA hai ki tAmra lekha nirmAtA ne bhUla yA pramAda se vikrama saMvat ke sthAna meM zaka saMvat kA nAma 17 veM padya meM rakha diyA hogaa| kyoMki isa eka pramANa dvArA ukta donoM saMvatoM kA aneka pramANoM se nizcita kiye huye, kAla krama meM kisa prakAra parivartana ho sakatA hai / tathApi purAvRtta vettAoM ke vivAda karane kI sAmagrI isa lekha meM avazya hai| mere cAra putra the jinameM se jeSTha putra ku~vara lakSmaNa siMha aura usase kaniSTha gajasiMha donoM kramazaH 57 aura 46 varSa kI avasthA meM paraloka
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA vAsI ho gaye haiM / yaha bhayAnaka AghAta mere vRddha zarIra para bar3A hI vikaTa huaa| parantu jagadIzvara kI mahAna balavAna icchA para kisI kA vaza nahIM calatA hai| yoM to mere cAra putra aura tIna putriyoM kI saMtati arthAta putra-putriyA~ pautra, pautrIyAM, dohitra, dohizIyA~, pradohitra, pradohitrIyA~ Adi milAkara 60 se adhika vidyamAna hogaa| parantu donoM putroM kA saMtApa asahya thA tathApi saMsAra kA aisA hI acala niyama hai / aba patra ke anta meM uparyukta donoM nivedanoM kA punaH smaraNa dilAyA jAtA hai / arthAt eka to mere jIvana kAla meM ApakI janmabhUmi meM avazya meva padhAriye aura dvitIya ApakI racI huI aneka pustakoM meM se 2-3 uttama aitihAsika graMtha tatkAla hI bheja dene kI kRpA kareM sAtha hI kRpA patra bhI pradAna kraaveN| vartamAna varSa meM hamAre medapATa deza tathA prAyaH samagra rAjasthAna meM mahA duHbhikSa kA bhayAnaka prakopa hai / adhikatara grAma nirjana par3e haiM / videzoM meM garIba janatA va pazu cale gaye / vi. saM. 1956 ke samAna hI yaha 96 kA sAla bar3I hAni pahu~cAvegA / IzvarecchAbaliyasi ityalam / (vizeSa TippaNI) mere yogya sevA kArya sadA likhAte rahe / yaha nivedana pA svayaM maiMne hAthoM se likhA hai / yadyapi vRddhAvasthA se manda dRSTi Adi ke uparAMta vartamAna tIvra jvara kI nirbalatA se yaha pA do dina meM pUrNa huA hai| parantu Apake samAna guru varya kI dayA se utsAhita hokara kisI lekhaka kI sahAyatA nahIM lI gaI hai / isaliye nivedana patra meM koI truTi raha gaI ho to kRpayA kSamA pradAna kareM aura uttara bhI likhAveM / vi. saM. 1996 poSa kRSNA 10 gure / tAH 4 janavarI, san 1940 IsvI / bhavadIya caraNasaroruhoM kA vinita sevaka evaM uttarAbhilAzI kSatriya rASTrakUTa kulodbhava ThAkura caturasiMha varmA rAja. rUpAhelI, mevAr3a (rAjapUtAnA) po. A. rUpAhelI khuda aura bI. bI. eNDa sI. AI-relve sTezana /
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThor3a ke kucha patra [181 patrAMka 4 tA: 5-1-1940 Apako hamArA vaMza paricaya pUrNa rUpa se nahIM hogA, isaliye atyanta saMkSipta rUpa se nIce likhA jAtA hai| jodhapura rAjadhAnI ke nirmAtA rAva jodhAjI rAThaur3a ke 14 rAjakumAra the / unameM se cauthe kumAra dUdAjI va chaThe bIkAjI bar3e balavAna the / dUdA jI ne mer3atA vijaya kara svatantra rAjya sthApita kiyA, aura bIkA jI ne bIkAnera / phira dUdA jI ke rAva bIramadeva jI aura unake jeSTha putra bhArata prasiddha rAva jayamalla jI mer3atA rAjya ke svAmI huye / jayamala jI ke pitA cittaur3a prasiddha rANA sA~gA jI kI bhaginI byAhe the aura mer3atA nareza jayamala jI kI jeSTha bahina jagatprasiddha zrImatI mIrA bAI ko mahArANA sAMgA jI ke mukhya yuvarAja bhojarAja jI ko byAhI thii| isaliye saMbandhoM ke kAraNa mer3atA nareza mevAr3a ke samasta saMgrAmoM meM sahAyatA dete rahe / jaba samrATa akabara ne vikrama saMvat 1624 meM cittaur3a para vizAla senA se car3hAI kI taba mahArANA udayasiMha jI ne to sakuTumba vikaTa parvatoM kA Azraya liyA aura mer3atA nareza rAva jayamalla ko cittaur3a durga kA mukhya senApati aura apanA pratinidhi banA gaye / akabara ke aneka pralobhana dene para bhI durga nahIM sauNpaa| anta meM savA chaH mAsa ghora samara karake hajAroM vIroM sahita gar3ha ke dvAra kholakara saikar3oM rAja mahilAoM ko cittA meM bhasma karake hajAroM zatruoM ko mArakara ke vIra gati prApta kii| ukta vRttAnta Apane aneka itihAsoM meM dekhA hI hogA / unakI asAdhAraNa vIratA aura svadeza bhakti Adi para mohita hokara mugala samrATa ne AgarA durga ke mukhya dvAra para rAva jayamalla va rAva pattA kI gajArur3ha vIra pratimAeM sthApita kii| phira zAhajahAM ne dillI durga banAkara rAjadhAnI vanAI to vahI vIra mUrtiyA~ yatna se maMgavAkara dehalI ke rAja dvAra para lgaaii| usakA anukaraNa karake nepAla, mANDU, bIkAnera Adi kaI rAjyoM ne ukta vIroM kI gajA
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA rur3ha pratimAyeM rAja dvAra para lagavAyI jo Aja bhI dRSTi gocara hotI hai / parantu dehalI kI mUrtiyA~ dharma dvazI AlamagIra ne 102 varSa pazcAt tur3avA dii| . rAva jayamala rAThaur3a ke vaMzaja saikar3oM sAmAnta ThikAne mAravAr3a, mevAr3a Adi dezoM meM phaile huye haiN| unameM se eka rUpAhelI bhI 50 sahastra Aya kA hai / bhagavatI mIrA bAI ke kanISTha bhrAtA rAva jayamalla kA 11 vAM vaMzaja svayaM maiM hU~ / aneka sAmanta ThIkAnoM meM 16.18 20 taka jayamala se pIr3hIyAM ho cukI hai parantu hamAre ThIkAne meM adhika jIvanI zakti ke kAraNa 11 pusta hI huye haiM / kyoMki hamAre pUrvajoM kI ausata 34-35 varSoM kI AtI hai / jo aitihAsika niyamoM se bhI bahuta adhika hai| zrImatI mIrA~ bAI jaisI suprasiddha Izvara bhakta mahilA aura vIra ziromaNI itihAsa prasiddha rAva jayamalla ke samAna puruSa se unake vaMzaja sahastroM mer3atA rAThaur3oM ko mahAna gaurava prApta hai| Aja bhI meratiyA rAThaur3oM ke adhikAra meM anumAna 30 lAkha vArSika Aya kI bhUmi hai / parantu svatantra rAjadhAnI mer3atA rAva jayamalla ke kAma pAte hI viniSTa ho gaI aura mugala sAmrAjya meM milA lI gaI / mer3atA rAjya ajamera ke nikaTa hone se viniSTa ho gayA / parantu bIkAnera dUra marusthala meM hone se Aja bhI vartamAna hai / . yahI saMkSipta hamArA vaMza paricaya hai / patra aura yaha paricaya likhane meM 3 dina lage haiM / vinita nivedaka ThA: catura siMha tA: 5 janavarI 1940 I0
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra [183 patrAMka 5 rUpAhelI mevAr3a saMvat 1996 miti pauSa suda 9 tA: 19-1-1940 param pUjya guruvarya purAtana vRttapayonidhi muni mahArAja zrI zrI jinavijaya jI kI punIta sevA meM sAdara praNAma / atrazam tatrAstu / isa vRddha ziSya ne ApakI pavitra sevA meM nivedana patra likhA 6-7 dina ke uparAnta hI "anekAnta bihAra" zAnti nagara po0 sAvaramatI ahamadAbAda se eka bar3A relve pArasala aayaa| jisameM bar3I choTI 9 pustakeM thii| hamane kevala do yA tIna pustakeM vI. pI. dvArA bhejane ke liye nivedana likhA thaa| parantu Apane kRpA karake 9 pustakeM bheja dii| isa anugraha ke nimitta ApakI sevA meM aneka dhanyavAda haiN| pustakeM milane ke cAra pA~ca dina uparAnta aba rasIda bhejatA hU~, kyoMki, merA vicAra thA ki kucha pustakoM ko par3hakara phira patra likhegA parantu isameM adhika vilamba hone ke bhaya se Aja hI sevA meM patra bhejA hai / aba taka hamane "prAcIna gujarAta nI sAMskRtika itihAsa nI sAdhana sAmagrI, gujarAtanI itihAsa saMzodhana pravRtti no itihAsAvalokana aura kucha bhAga prabandha cintAmaNi kA, avalokana kiyA hai| isameM ApakI raci huI uparyukta donoM gujarAtI bhASA kI choTI pustikAoM kI jahAM taka prazaMsA kI jAve nyUna hai / purAtatva saMbandhi jJAna kI vRddhi karane vAlI aisI pustakeM hamAre dekhane meM nahIM aaii| pratnavRtta ke prakANDa paNDita pUjyavara aojhA jI Adi 3-4 vidvAnoM kI "prAcIna bhArata ke itihAsa kI sAmagrI" nAmaka choTI pustakeM dekhane meM AI haiN| parantu ApakI ina donoM pratiyoM kI samAnatA karane vAlI eka bhI nahIM hai|
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184] jinavijaya jIvana kathA Apane bar3I bhArI yogyatA se likhI hai / yadi koI sAdhAraNa par3hA huA manuSya bhI ukta donoM pustakoM ko manoyoga pUrvaka par3hegA to vaha pUrNa itihAsavettA ho sakatA hai| isaliye Apake caraNa kamaloM meM puna: dhanyavAda arpaNa karatA huuN| ApakI mAtR bhUmi vAstava meM rAjasthAna (mevAr3a) hone para bhI gujarAta ke dattaka putra honA svIkAra kara liyA hai, yaha to sarvathA ucita hai kintu isake sAtha hI bhillamAla, AbU parvata kI saMsAra prasiddha amUlya nidhi vimala zAha tathA vastupAla tejapAla ke maMdiroM ko bhI janmabhUmi se chinakara vartamAna nivAsa bhUmi gujarAta meM le jAnA ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki kisI prAcIna kAla meM uparyukta sthAna gujarAta meM avazya the parantu aba to kaI zatAbdiyoM se rAjasthAna kA bahumUlya dhana haiN| vAstava meM dekhA jAve to samasta prAcIna vastueM eka bhArata varSa kI hI hai / ___ ApakI kRpA se yahA~ saba prasanna haiM, kevala mahAdubhikSa kA prabala prakopa hai / Apako bhejI huI saba pustakoM kA aklokana karane ke pazcAt phira patra sebA meM arpaNa kruuNgaa| yadyapi sAdyanta pustakeM to Upara likhI unako hI dekha pAyA hU~, parantu hindI bhASA ke prastAvanA to prAyaH sabhI graMthoM kA dekha liyA hai| isake atirikta ApakI saMskRta prazastiyA~, pUjyavara devIhaMsa jI mahArAja tathA mevAr3a ke graMtha samarpaNa Adi zloka bhI saba dekha liye haiN| zrImAnoM ne apanI janmabhUmi ke sAtha isa tuccha vRddha zarIra kA nAma bhI amara kara diyA hai| "prabandha cintAmaNi" ke prastAvanA se Apake jIvana caritra dezATana, vidyAbhyAsa Adi para bhI pUrNa prakAza par3atA hai| mere yogya sevA kArya likhate raheM ||iti|| zrI mAnoM kA AjJAkArI evaM kRpAbhilASI ThAH caturasiMha varmA, rUpAhelI, * (mevAr3a) po. ruupaahelii|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zro caturasiMhajI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra [185 patrAMka 6 rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) tA: 20-1-1640 saMvat 1666 mi. poSa suda 10 / param pUjya gurUdeva zrI jinavijaya jI muni ApakI bhejI huI 9 pustakoM ke pahu~cane kI rasIda kA patra tA: 19 janavarI ko pUrNa kiyA hI thA ki Der3ha ghanTe bAda ApakA dUsarA kRpA patra vistRta rUpa se phira milA isaliye isakA bhI uttara saMkSipta isI ke sAtha bheTa kiyA jAtA hai / sabase prathama nivedana to yaha kI jAtI hai ki Apake donoM kRpA patroM meM mujha tuccha manuSya ko pitRtulya prabhRti Adara sUcaka zabda likhanA anucita hai / kyoMki Apa saMsAra tyAgI maharSi hone se jagat pUjya haiM / isaliye samasta bhAratavarSa Apako guruvat mAnatI hai / phira maiM kauna vastu hU~, vAstava meM sabake pUjya pitA to Apa haiN| Apane 15 dina ahamadAbAda siddhapura Adi kI yAtrA se patra vilamba se likhA yaha koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai / mahAn puruSoM ko dezopakArI kAryoM se avakAza bahuta hI kama milatA hai| parantu hamako to sabase adhika prasannatA isa bAta se huI hai ki Apane apanI janmabhUmi ko pAvana karane tathA hama logoM ko darzana dekara kRtArtha karane kI svakRti likha kara de dI hai| phAlgana athavA --caitra mAsa meM jaba avakAza mile taba hI pratijJA pUrNa kI jAve, kyoMki aba Apa vacanabaddha haiN| AzA hai ki hamArI icchA pUrNa hogii| "aThAraNe" ke rAjaputra, brAhmaNa, vezya bAlakoM ko vidyA dAna pradAna kiyA usI prakAra janmabhUmi rUpAhelI kI bhI icchA prakaTa kii| isa para nivedana hai ki hamAre 10 pautra haiM unameM se 6-7 kA to vivAha bhI ho cukA hai / tIna pautra mere par3hane yogya haiN| unameM se eka yA do ApakI icchA hogI to sevA meM bheja diyA jAvegA / ApakA yahA~ para zubhAgamana
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA hogA taba unakA avalokana karake, jisakI AjJA deMge usI ko sAtha hI bheja diyA jAvegA / ye saba ApakI hI santAna haiN| ____ Apane likhA hai ki janmabhUmi meM hanako pahacAna ne vAlA koI rahA nahIM hogA ? isa para nivedana hai ki kama se kama 8-10 puruSa aura itanI hI strIyAM aba taka bhI avazya haiM jo Apa se paricita haiN| ___merI santAnoM meM se donoM bar3e putra jinhoMne ApakI sevA kI thI, ve donoM para loka vAsI ho gaye aba hamArA jeSTha pautra (uttarAdhikArI) AyuSmAna pratApa siMha hai / aura hamArA tIsarA putra vijaya siMha cauthA amara siMha nAma kA hai| ina cAroM putroM kI santAna zreSTha hai ve saba jaba ki ApakA zubhAgamana hogA taba caraNa sparza karake jIvana ko saphala kreNge| adhika vRttAMta ApakI samasta pustakoM ko par3hakara isake pazcAt likhUgA / yahAM para jaba ApakA zubhAgamana ho taba cAra pAMca dina pahale patra dvaar| sUcita kreN| tAki savArI ( moTara ) Adi kA prabandha kiyA jaave| vinita nivedaka zrI mAnoM kA sevaka ThAH catura siMha varmA rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) patrAMka 7 Thi. rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) tAH 2-10-40 I. param zraddhAspada guruvarya muni mahArAja zrI zrI jinavijaya jI ke caraNAmbujoM meM sAdara praNAma /
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra [187 kRpA-patra ApakA ahamadAbAda ( zAnti nagara sAvaramatI) se tAH 29-9-40 kA likhA prApta huA, jisase Apake punIta darzanoM ke samAna akathanIya Ananda huaa| ApakI dayA se hama loga saparivAra Ananda meM haiN| vizeSa nivedana hai ki, udayapura meM hindI sAhitya sammelana hone kA vRttAnta kaI mAsa se sunA jAtA hai, parantu zrImAnoM ke sabhApati ke sarvocca pada para AsIna hone kA zubha sandeza samAcAra patroM dvArA 15-20 dina se hI prasiddha huA hai| taba se hI udayapura pahu~cakara punIta darzanoM kI pUrNa lAlasA bar3ha gaI thI aura dRr3ha vicAra bhI kara liyA thA parantu durbhAgya se eka saptAha huA hai ki adhika vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa maMdAgni, baddha kopTa, anAha Adi kaSTa ho gaye, isaliye vivaza hokara ThaharanA par3A, phira ApakA bhI patra dvArA AzvAsana mila gayA ki svajanma bhUmi meM padArpaNa karake hama logoM ko darzanoM se kRtArtha kareMge, jisase bar3I prasannatA huI / ApakA svAsthya bhI ThIka na hone kA vRttAnta par3haka ra bar3I cintA huI hai / paramAtmA Apake samAna mahAn AtmA ko zIghra hI svAsthya sampanna kreNge| ApakI AjJAnusAra hamAre svakuTumbIjana pratinidhi hokara mahAsammelana meM upasthita hoMge tathA Apake bhI pAvana caraNa kamala sparza karake vizeSa nivedana kreNge| kRpayA zrI mAna kA rUpAhelI padArpaNa ho, jisake nizcita samaya kI AjJA cirAyu raghuvIra siMha Adi ko do dina prathama hI kara deveM, tAki savArI vagairA kA yahA~ ucita prabandha kara diyA jAve / zeSa kuzalama / hastAkSara : ThA. catura siMha rUpAhelI (mevAr3a)
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA patrAMka 8 ThikAnA rUpAhelI kalA tAH 14-10-41 I. zrI mAna param pUjya gurudeva muni jI mahArAja zrI jinavijaya jI kI punIta sevA meM sAdara praNAma ___ atraH zam tatrAstuH kRpA patra ApakA bahuta dinoM ke uparAnta pradAna huprA / jise par3hakara atyanta prasannatA huI |merii tarapha se bhI patra likhane kI bhArI bhUla huI isa aparAdha kI kSamA karAveM kyoMki Apake to aneka prakAra ke kArya lage hI rahate haiN| isaliye avakAza milanA hI kaThina hai / mujhe to sadA avakAza hI thA isase adhikatara merI hI bhUla huI so kSamA kreN| Apane likhA hai ki merI janmabhUmi meM eka bAra aura Ane kI icchA hai| isaliye nivedana hai ki avazya hI Apa apane mAnasika vicAra kI pUrti ke sAtha sAtha isa bhUmi ko bhI pavitra karane kI kRpA karAveM aura yahAM padArpaNa hone kI niyata tithi kI zIghra hI sUcanA prApta kareM ki yahA~ se savArI Adi kA prabandha ThIka samaya para kiyA jA sake / .. merA pautra AyuSyamAna bhaMvara pratApa siMha Ajakala udayapura hI meM upasthita haiN| unheM bhI patra likhA gayA hai so darzanArtha vaha bhI vahA~ upasthita hoyegA / vizeSa vRttAMta darzana hone para nivedana kiyA jaaygaa| yahA~ ApakI atula kRpA se Ananda maMgala hai| zrImAnoM kA darzanAbhilASi ThA. caturasiMha varmA bar3I rUpAhelI-mevAr3a
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI caturasiMha jI rAThaur3a ke kucha patra [186 patrAMka ThikAnA : rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) tAH 18-3-1942 zrI mAn param pUjya muni mahArAja kI pavitra sevA meMkarIba 6-7 mAha pUrva ApakA yahAM padArpaNa huA usa samaya ke darzanoM se param mugdha hU~, tatpazcAt koI patra karatalagata nahIM huA so bar3hAyA jAve, AzA hai ApakA zarIra svastha va Apa prasanna hRdaya hoNge| jodhapura meM hone vAle vArSikotsava meM kaI sajjanoM ne Apako sabhApati cunane kI prArthanAeM va anurodha kiyA, lekina Apake asvIkRta kara dene se vo prastAva sthagita huA ataeva eka jhAlAvAr3a ke paNDita jI ko cune jAnA samAcAra patroM se bidita huA hai| aba isa mahotsava meM ApakA padhAranA ho sakegA yA nahIM ? likhAyA jAve / ThANA vAlA rAmacandra isakI bahina kI zAdI vagairaha ke silasile meM yahAM AyA, jisake jariye Apa ke pramukhI samAcAra pAkara khuzI huI hai / yahA~ ApakI kRpA se saba kuzalatA hai| bhavadIya sevaka ThA. catura siMha rUpAhelI (mevAr3a)
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA vizeSa TippaNI sva0 ThAkura sAhaba zrI catura siMha jI ke ina patroM ke par3hane se vijJa pAThakoM ko yaha jJAta ho jAyagA ki ve eka kitane acche vidyA vilAsI, itihAsa rasika, susaMskAra sevI aura surucipriya saradAra the| rAjasthAna ke sAmantI saradAroM meM unake jaisA aura koI vyakti huA ho aisA mujhe jJAta nhiiN| unake likhe patroM kI bhASA aura bhAvanA se yaha spaSTa prakaTa ho rahA hai ki ve kitane vidyAnurAgI aura sadAcaraNazIla sajjana puruSa the| unake ina guNoM kA jaba mujhe vizeSa paricaya huA to unake prati merI zraddhA bar3hatI gaI / maiM unako apane pitA ke tulya Adara kI bhAvanA se dekhane lagA aura eka-Adha patra meM maiMne unako aisA likha bhI diyaa| isako par3hakara unake mana meM jo pratikriyA utpanna huI usako unhoMne apane patrAMka naM0 6 meM vyakta kI hai / mere likhe kucha aitihAsika lekhoM ko ve kitanI gaharAI se par3hate the aura usameM pratipAdita nUtana tathya Adi ke bAre meM unakA jo abhimata banatA thA vaha bhI ve spaSTa rUpa se mujhe likha diyA karate the| gujarAta ke cAmuNDarAja kA jo eka tAmrapatra maiMne apane saMpAdita 'bhAratIya vidyA' nAmaka patrikA meM prakAzita kiyaa| usameM gupta saMvat aura vikrama saMvat viSayaka jo bhrAntijanaka ullekha milA aura usake viSaya meM maiMne jo spaSTIkaraNa kiyA use unhoMne bahuta hI dhyAnapUrvaka par3hA aura usa viSaya meM apanA jo vicAra thA vaha unhoMne spaSTa rUpa se likhA / ThA0 zrI caturasiMha jI Arya saMskRti ke bar3e premI the aura ve Arya bhASAzailI saMskRtaniSThahindI bhASA ke bahuta pakSapAtI the / apanI bhASA meM ve videzI zabda prayoga karanA pasanda nahIM karate the| ve sanAtana dharma ke prAcIna vicAroM ke upAsaka the tathApi maharSi svAmI dayAnanda
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa TippaNI [191 jI dvArA pratiSThita nUtana Arya samAja ke pramukha prazaMsaka aura samarthaka bana gaye the / mere pitAjI bhI maharSi dayAnanda jI ke prabhAva se Arya samAja ke vicAroM ke anuyAyI se bana gaye the| isaliye vAkura sAhaba kA sneha bhAva una para barAbara bar3hatA rahA / parantu pitAjI kA dehAnta bahuta pahale ho gayA aura ThAkura sAhaba kA jIvanakAla yatheSTha dIrgha rahA ataH unakA jIvana kramazaH pragati karatA aura vikAsa kI dizA meM uttarotara bar3hatA gayA / ThAH caturasiMha jI hindI ke acche lekhaka the tad uparAnta ve saMskRta bhI ThIka-ThIka jAnate the aura gujarAtI bhASA bhI acchI taraha par3ha samajha lete the / aMgrejI kI zikSA unhoMne ajamera ke meyo kaoNleja meM pAI thI aura rAjasthAna ke saradAroM meM se sarva prathama meTrIka kI parIkSA pAsa karane bAloM meM pramukha vyakti the / ve hindI, DIgala aura saMskRta ke padyoM kI racanA bhI karate the| mahAtmA gA~dhI jI ne san 1920 se deza kI svatantratA ke liye jo ahiMsaka asahayoga Andolana zurU kiyA taba ThAH caturasiMha jI bhI usase bahata prabhAvita haye the| yadyapi isameM kisI prakAra kA pratyakSa yoga de sakeM aisI unakI paristhiti nahIM thI tathApi ve isa Andolana ke prati pUrI sahAnubhUti rakhate the / unhoMne apane kSatriya bandhuoM ko uddiSTa kara kucha padya likhe haiM / jinameM se kucha udAharaNa svarUpa 3-4 padya yahA~ udhRta karanA cAhate haiM - dharma jAti baraNa, taja dhyAna, bhUsvAmI saba bhAratI / milakara raco mahAn, senA agaNita sAtvikI / savinaya'vajJAnita, asahayoga anazana prabhRti / aisA yuddha ajIta, mohanAstra se jaya karo / / dharma ahiMsaka dhAra, rokeM kRSi vANijya zrama / nija mahi bala anusAra, jaba janatA hogA vivaza / sakala nivedana sAra, paricaya isa padyArddha meM / duHkha bhaya saMkaTa hAra, ajaya durga hai ekatA //
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA padya 3 meM jo mohanAstra zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai usameM mahAtmA jI ke mohanadAsa nAma kA saMketa gabhita hai| isase yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki unake dila meM deza bhakti ke bhAva bhare hue the| unhoMne apane jIvana kAla ke antima varSoM meM apanA eka vasIyatanAmA bhI sundara r3haga se likhA hai jo rUpAhelI ke vartamAna ThAkura sAhaba se mujhe dekhane ko milaa| maiM isa vasIyata nAmA ko par3hakara bahuta hI mugdha aura cakita huA / yaha kevala vasIyatanAmA hI nahIM hai apitu isameM una ThAkura sAhaba ke vidyAnurAgI aura sadAcArI jIvana kA uttama rekhA citra bhI aMkita huA hai / isa vasIyatanAmeM meM unake kuzala vyAvahArika jIvana ke citraNa ke . sAtha unake udAtta dhArmika vicAra eva Antarika AdhyAtmika lakSya kA bhI sundara paricaya milatA hai| ina ThAkura sAhaba ko purAvRtta kA bhI bahuta zauka thaa| isaliye apane vasIyata nAmeM ke antima bhAga meM svakIya rAThaur3a kula ke pUrvajoM kA saMkSipta paricaya bhI aitihAsika khoja ke AdhAra para likha diyA hai aura apane jIvana ke antima samaya kI pratIkSA karate huye unhoMne jo bhAva prakaTa kiye haiM ve bahuta hI manana karane lAyaka haiN| hama yahA~ para unake likhe ukta vasIyatanAmA kA antima prakaraNa tadvat udhRta kara denA cAhate haiN| isase unake prAntarika vicAra aura jIvana viSayaka kAmanA kA ThIka paricaya mila skegaa| "hamAre pUrvajoM kA saMkSipta vRtAnta likhane ke uparAnta svayaM merI (caturasiMha kI) sUkSmatara ghaTanA kA paricaya dekara isa ihalaukika vyartha kathA kI samApti karake isa dhRSTa lekhanI ko sadA ke liye vizrAma duuNgaa| vikrama saMvata 1920 pauSa kRSNA 14 ko merA janma huA aura vi. saM. 1626 bhAdrapada kRSNA 13 ko isa ThikAne kA adhikArI mAnA gyaa| jaba merI Ayu pUrI 26 varSa kI huI taba janma dina se 10 dina pUrva udayapura meM bhUla se viSa prayoga ho gyaa| jisase mRtyu kAla kI saba. .
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa TippaNI [193 ghaTanA maiMne dekhalI aura dasa dina pazcAt saM. 1946 pauSa kRSNa 14 ko janma dina para prANI mAtra ko mAranA tyAga diyA hai| hamArI Adhunika kSatriya jAti meM durbhAgya se nAzakArI madirA pIte aura 30-35 jAti ke jIvoM kA mA~sa khAyA jAtA hai / ataH prativarSa janma dina para eka 2 jAti ke prANI kA mAMsa khAnA bhI chor3atA gayA aura 1676 ke janma dina para caturAzrama dharmazAlA bhI pUrNa huI thI aura mujhako ThikAne kA adhikArI hue pUre 50 varSa ho cuke the jisako aMgreja loga svarNa (golDa) jyubilI kahate haiM / ukta avasara para madya aura mA~sa sadA ke liye tyAga diyA hai / isI prakAra vi. saM. 1986 bhAdrapada meM 60 varSa pUrNa hue jisako yorupa vAsI DAyamanDa jyubilI (hIraka jyubilI) mAnate haiM, ukta avasara para "dharma vardhanI sabhA" niyata karake niyama banA diye aura isI dina 751) ru. kaladAra dekara usake sUda se kaI pazu pakSiyoM ke cugAne kA prabandha kara diyA hai / aba saM. 1665 ke bhAdrapada (proSTa pada ) zuklA 13 ko hamAre samasta pUrvajoM se adhika 67 vA~ varSa Arambha ho jAne ke kAraNa uparyukta aitihAsika lekha likhA gayA hai / merA 25 varSa se 3 ) ru. bhara cAvala aura 40) ru. bhara dUdha mudgayUSa ke sAtha, sAtvika bhojana hai / isa mRtyu vyavasthA kI pustaka meM maiMne bahuta kucha aitihAsika vRtAnta saMvat 1665 ke bhAdrapada meM likha diyA hai / yaha bAta vAstava meM sarvathA anucita hI huI hai kyoMki deza, kAla, vaMza, jAti aura itihAsa kA saMbandha to kevala isI deha ke jIvanakAla meM rahatA hai / mRtyu ke uparAnta mere isa jIva kA na to rAThaur3a vaMza se saMbandha rahegA, na kSatriya varNa se, na mevAr3a Adi dezoM se aura na manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi kisI jAti se saMbandha rahegA / yaha avinAzI ajara, amara jIva kahA~ se to AyA hai aura aba kahA~ para jAvegA, yaha ajJAta vRtAnta kevala sarvAntaryAmI jagadIzvara ke atirikta aura kisI ko bhI jJAta nahIM hai / vahI ina sUkSma jIvoM ko unake karmAnusAra sukha dukha sugati, durgati pradAna karatA hai,
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA isaliye merA yaha purAvRta likhanA sarvathA anucita hai / yaha bAta jAnate huye bhI nimnokta tIna kAraNoM se mujhako vivaza hokara likhane kI dhRSTatA karanI par3I hai| arthAta-prathama to, paramAtmA ne merI Ayu svaicchA se bhI kaI varSa bar3hA dI jisase avakAza milaa| dvitIya merA purAtatva vidyA saMbandhI prema Ayu paryanta adhikAdhika bar3hatA rahane se utsAha milA aura tIsarA mukhya kAraNa yaha thA ki hamAre samasta pUrvajoM kI vaMzAvalI meM isa tuccha jIva kA zAsana kAla sabase adhika arthAta 67 vAM varSa AraMbha ho gayA hai| ukta kAraNoM ke utsAha ne isa alpajJa jIva ko vivaza kara diyA jisase yaha anucita aitihAsika vRttAnta likhanA par3A hai / pUrNa vizvAsa hai, vidvAna pAThaka-vanda merI isa ayogya dhaSTatA ke kAraNoM para dRSTIpAta karake kSamA pradAna kareMge aura kSamAzIla karuNAsindhu jagadIzvara mere Antarika bhAvoM ko jAnane vAle haiN| ve bhI merI anucita dhRSTatA para dayA kreNge| (ityoma ) vizvAni deva saviturduritAnI parAsuvaH yadbhadraM tanna AsuvaH // ||om udgIthaH praNavazceti / / ityo 3ma iti zrI zrImannapati vikramAdityotpAdita kAlAtIta samvatsaramekonaviMzatizateSu paJcanavatyadhikeSu varSe (Izvata ratnendu hAyane) atrAMkato'pi vikrama saMvata 1965 lo0 prAvRTaRtvAntargateH proSTapada (bhAdrava) mAsottame zubhe zuklapakSe tithau caturdazyAM guruvAsareiti / / oma udgItha. praNavazceti / / svahastAkSaroyaM lipikAra paraloka pathika pravAsI kSatriya varNAntargata rASTrakUTa kulodbhava zrImAna ThAkura balavantasiMhAtmaja ThAkura naturasiMha varmA medapATa dezAntargata bRhata rupAhelI susthAneza sAmanta varga sthite /
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa TippaNI [165 suprasiddha bhakta ziromaNi mIrA bAI dvArA pUjita zrI giradharagopAla ko mUti kI sthiti ke viSaya meM sva0 ThAkura zrI caturasiMhajI kA prAmANika abhimata kucha samaya pahale rAjasthAna ke katipaya rAjakIya puruSoM evaM vicArakoM ke bIca yaha prazna carcA kA viSaya ho gayA thA ki bhakta kavi zrImatI mIrAbAI zrI giradhara gopAla kI jisa mUrti kI upAsanA kiyA karatI thI vaha mUrti aba kahA~ para hai ? paraMparA se calI AI janazruti evaM vRddhajanoM kI mAnyatA mutAbika vaha mUrti udayapura ke mahArANA sAhaba ke mahaloM meM jo pItAmbarajI kA devagRha hai usameM virAjamAna hai aura isa mAnyatA ke anusAra kucha sajjanoM kA yaha prayAsa rahA ki usa mUrti ko cittaur3a ke kile meM mIrAbAI ke maMdira ke nAma se jo maMdira vidyamAna hai aura jisameM koI devamUrti virAjita nahIM hai, usameM usa giradhara gopAla kI mUrti ko lAkara pratiSThita kI jAya / isa viSaya meM yatheSTa prayatna kiyA gayA, para kucha vicArakoM ne kinhIM ajJAta kAraNoM se mUrti kI vAstavika sthiti ke bAre meM matabheda khar3A kara diyaa| .. isa viSaya meM, rAjasthAna ke itihAsa kA eka abhyAsI hone ke nAte hamase bhI kaI logoM ne pUchatAcha kI aura jAnakArI caahii| khAsa karake rAjasthAna ke svargavAsI, karmaTha, rAjakIya vayovRddha natA aura param puruSArthI zrI mANikyalAlajI varmA (jo svayaM isa hilacAla ke arthAt udayapura ke mahArANA ke mahaloM se giradhara gopAla kI mUrti ko, bar3e utsava ka sAtha cittaur3a ke kile ke mIrAbAI vAle madira meM sthApita karAne kI pravRtti ke pramukha netA the) hama se canderiyA Azrama meM milane aaye| hamane apanI jo kucha jAnakArI isa viSaya meM thA unako dii| taba unhoMne hamase kahA ki, Apa apane ye saba vicAra eka patra ke rUpa meM hameM likha bhejeM, jisase hama isako dezavyApI prasiddhi kA rUpa de deM aura logoM ko vAstavika tathya kA jJAna ho jAya / tadnusAra hamane svargIya zrI varmA jI ko uddiSTa karake jo patra likhA
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 ] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA thA vaha yahA~ uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai| isa patra se jJAta hogA ki ukta giradhara gopAla kI mUrti ke bAre meM hameM viziSTa jJAtavya sva0 zrI ThAkura caturasiMhajI se hI prApta huA thA / cUM ki ThA. zrI caturasiMhajI svayaM mer3atiyA rAThaur3oM ke mukhya vaMzajoM meM se the aura dUsarI bAta yaha ki ve apane pUrvajoM ke bAre meM aitihAsika dRSTI se tathya prApta karane sadA tatpara rahate the / mIrAMbAI kI upAsya devatA mUrti ke bAre ThAkura lAhaba se jJAta hue ve saMkSepa meM ullikhita haiM. --- meM hamako jo tathya ukta nIce diye gaye patra meM sarvodaya sAdhanA Azrama po0 canderiyA cittaur3agar3ha (rAja.) dinAMka 24-7-67 priya zrI varmA jo kucha dinoM pahale Apa tathA zrImAn Dhebara bhAI canderiyA padhAre the, taba Apane jikra kiyA thA ki udayapura meM mahArANA sA0 ke mahaloM meM bhakta ziromaNI mIrAM bAI dvArA pUjita tathA iSTadeva ke rUpa meM upAsita bhagavAna sparUpa zrI giradhara gopAlajI kI mUrti surakSita hai / usa bhagavat mUrti ko cittaur3a ke itihAsa prasiddha kile meM mIrAM bAI dvArA banAye gaye deva mandira meM punaH sthApita karane kA jo Apa tathA ThAkura sAhaba zrI lAlasiMhajI zaktAvata dvArA mahat prayatna ho rahA hai, use jAnakara mujhe bahuta harSa aura Ananda huA hai / Apane isa zubha kArya meM merI jo bhI sevA lene kI icchA pradarzita kI hai, maiM usake liye ApakA bahuta prabhArI hU~ aura jo kucha sevA mujha se ho sakegI use dene meM maiM apane Apako dhanya samabhUMgA / isa silasile meM abhI do dina pahane zrI ThAkura sAhaba lAlasiMhajI bhI yahA~ canderiyA padhAre the aura unase isa viSaya kI sArI jAnakArI vizeSa rUpa se prApta huI hai /
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa TippaNI [167 bhagavat giradhara gopAlajI kI mUrti ke viSaya meM zrI lAlasiMhajI ne jo jAnakArI dI hai, maiM apane anusaMdhAna ke dvArA bhI unhIM tathyoM ko mAna rahA huuN| maiMne svayaM bahuta varSoM se bhakta ziromaNI mIrAbAI ke jIvana kA aura unake racita padoM Adi kA adhyayana aura anusaMdhAna cAlU kara rakkhA hai / morAMbAI ke jIvana aura sAhitya ke viSaya meM jayapura ke suprasiddha rAjapurohita sva0 zrI harinArAyaNa jI ne bahuta parizrama karake mIrAM ke viSaya meM bahuta sAmagrI saMkalita kara rakkhI thii| mIrAM ke padoM kA eka pramANika saMkalana ve svayaM prakAzita karanA cAhate the parantu unakA svargavAsa ho jAne ke kAraNa ve apane jIvana meM isa mahatvapUrNa kArya ko prakAza meM na lA sake / prasaMgAnusAra mujhe jayapura meM rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna ke mUla saMsthApaka evaM adhyakSa ke rUpa meM rahate huye purohita zrI harinArAyaNajI kI ukta saba sAmagrI ko dekhane kA saubhAgya milaa| unake suputroM ne yaha icchA vyakta kI, ki kisI taraha purohitajI dvArA saMkalita sAmagrI prakAza meM lAI jAya to vahuta acchA hogaa| tadnusAra maiMne svayaM usa sAmagrI kA saMkalana eva sampAdana karanA svIkRta kiyA aura rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna dvArA use prakAzita karane kA bhI Ayojana kiyA gyaa| vaha saba sAmagrI taiyAra ho cukI hai aura thor3e hI samaya meM use prakAza meM rakha dene kA merA prayatna cAlU hai / purohita zrI harinArAyaNa jI ne rUpAhelI nivAsI svargIya ThAkura zrI caturasiMhajI ke sAtha vizeSa patravyavahAra bhI kiyA thA, kyoMki rupAhelI kA ThikAnA mer3atiyA rAThor3oM ke sIdhe vaMza meM hai aura sva. ThAkura zrI caturasiMhajI apane gharAne ke itihAsa kA anusaMdhAna karane meM bar3I ruci rakhate the aura isa viSaSa meM unhoMne "catura kula caritra" nAmaka apane ThikAne kA itihAsa bhI saMkalita kara prakAzita karavAyA thaa|
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA cUMki ve mer3atiyA rAThaur3oM ke mukhya vaMzaja haiM isaliye unake gharAne meM mIrAMvAI ke viSaya kI prAcIna paramparAgata bAteM aksara calI AI thii| isaliye maiM jaba udayapura meM sarvaprathama hone vAle hindI sAhitya sammelana ke adhyakSa ke rUpa meM AyA thA, taba vApasa lauTate huye ThAkura caturasiMhajI kA bahuta Agraha hone se unase milane rUpAhelI gayA thA, taba prasaMgavaza unake gharAne meM mIrAbAI kI jIvana kathA ke viSaya meM paramparAgata jo bAteM calI calI AI thI unakI bhI unhoMne bahuta jAnakArI dI, aura maiMne kucha usake noTsa bhI liye| __ThAkura caturasiMhajI ke sAtha jo bahuta sI bAteM huI unameM mIrAbAI dvArA pUjita giradhara gopAla kI mUrti kA bhI vizeSa rUpa se jikra huaa| isake pahale mujhe isa bAta kA jJAna nahIM thA ki mIrAbAI dvArA pUjita vaha mUrti kahA~ virAjamAna hai| isake pUrva cittaur3a kile para sthita mIrAMbAI ke mandira kA maiMne apanI dRSTi se avalokana kiyA thA parantu usa samaya usameM koI mUrti virAjamAna nahIM thii| isa prasaMga ko lekara sva0 ThAkura zrI caturasiMhajI ne mujha se kahA ki, mIrAbAI jaba cittaur3agar3ha chor3a kara tIrthayAtrA ke liye nikalI aura mer3atA hokara vRndAvana gaI taba vaha mUrti unake sAtha thI aura vRndAvana meM unhoMne kaI varSa vyatIta kiye, giradhara gopAla kI mUrti ke sanmukha hI vaha sadaiva apanI bhakti evaM upAsanA karane meM tallIna rahatI thii| vahIM unhoMne bhagavAna giradhara gopAla ke pratIka sammAna usa devatA mUrti ko lakSya kara apane saba pada va bhajana bnaaye| vRddhAvasthA adhika hone ke kAraNa mIrAbAI kI atima icchA huI ki bhagavAna zrI kRSNa kA pArthiva vilaya jisa saurASTra ke dvArakA nAmaka sthAna meM huA hai, maiM bhI usI sthAna meM vahA~ para virAjamAna bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ke pratIka raNachor3a rAya jI ke mUrtasvarUpa ke sAnidhya meM mere pArthiva rUpa kA bhI vilaya karU to uttama hogaa| ataH mIrA bAI vRndAvana kA pravAsa karatI huI dvArakA pahuMcI aura vahA~ para raNachor3a rAya jI ke maMdira meM apanI sadaiva kI upAsya
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSa TippaNI [166 mUrti giradhara gopAla jI ko bhI sthApita kara vahA~ para satat bhajana kIrtana kiyA karatI thii| inhIM varSoM meM mahArANA udayasiMha jI ne jaba apanI naI rAjadhAnI udayapura basAI taba apane bar3e bhAI bhojarAja jI kI vidhavA patnI, jo ki apanI bhakti aura upAsanA ke kAraNa sAre bhAratavarSa meM bahuta bar3I bhaktimatI mahAsAdhvI ke rupa meM prasiddha ho gaI thI aura jinake kAraNa mevAr3a kA rAjagharAnA bhI logoM kI dRSTi meM adhika AdaraNIya aura sammAnIya ho rahA thA, mahArANA ne mIrAMbAI ko apanI navIna rAjadhAnI meM padhArane kA bahuta Agraha pUrvaka AmantraNa bhejaa| kaI dinoM taka bar3e darabArI loga unake liye dvArakA meM DerA DAle rahe aura bar3I zraddhA evaM bhakti pUrvaka mIrAbAI ko Agraha karate rahe ki aba Apa vRddhAvasthA ke ina antima dinoM meM mevAr3a ke rAjakula ko alaMkRta karane ke liye udayapura padhAreM, paraMtu mIrAbAI ko kucha AbhAsa ho rahA thA ki aba yaha pArthiva zarIra adhika dinoM taka nahIM rahane vAlA hai isaliye zrI raNachor3arAya jI kI zaraNa meM hI vilIna honA abhiSTa hai / kucha hI samaya bAda mIrAbAI raNachor3arAya jI ke maMdira meM jahA~ para unake sadaiva upAsanIya giradhara gopAla virAjamAna the, bhagavAna kI upAsanA karate karate antardhyAna ho gii| isake samAcAra jaba mahAgaNA ne sune to unheM bar3A kheda huA aura kaI dina rAjagharAne meM zoka manAyA gayA / bAda meM mahArANA sAhaba ne apane jina darabAriyoM ko mIrAbAI ko lene dvArakA bhejA thA, unheM Adeza diyA ki ve aba mIrAbAI dvArA pUjita giradhara gopAla ko bar3e rAjakIya lavAjameM ke sAtha udayapura le AveM / taba AdezAnusAra bhagavAna giradhara gopAla kI vaha mUrti udayapura lAI gaI paura mahArANA ne vidhi pUrvaka giradhara gopAla ko apane rAjagharAne ke mukhya devatA pitAmbararAya jI ke sAnidhya meM sthApita krvaayaa|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200] jinavijaya jIvana-kathA taba se hI vaha mUrti aba taka udayapura ke rAjamahaloM meM pUjita ho rahI hai / isa mUrti kA ullekha svargIya mahArANA svarUpasiMha jI ne jaba apane rAjagharAne ke devatAoM kI yAdI (rekarDa) taiyAra karavAI taba isa yAdI meM isa mUrti kA ullekha kiyA gayA thA aura udayapura rAjavaMza ke pitAmbararAya jI kI sevA pUjA karane vAle jo mukhya brAhmaNa kula hai unake vaMzaja Aja bhI udayapura meM vidyamAna haiM aura unake pUrvaja sadaiva pitAmbararAya jI evaM giradhara gopAla kI pUjA sevA prAdi karate rahe haiN| ___ yaha uparokta jAnakArI mujhe sarvaprathama svargastha ThA0 caturasiMhajI se 28 varSa pahale huI thI aura isI jAnakArI kA samarthana ThA0 zrI lAlasiMha jI dvArA aba prApta ho rahA hai / ata: isase yaha nizcaya hotA hai ki mIrAM bAI dvArA pUjita giradhara gopAla kI vAstavika mUrti udayapura ke rAjamahaloM meM virAjamAna haiM / aba isa bhagavat mUrti ko punaH cittaur3a gar3ha meM lAkara usI mIrA bAI ke prAcIna evaM mUla maMdira meM sthApita karane kA jo zubha prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai vaha kevala udayapura ke rAjavaMza ke liye hI nahIM paraMtu sAre rAjasthAna evaM sampUrNa bhAratavarSa kI dhArmika janatA ke liye bahuta hI Ananda aura harSa kA prasaMga honA Ahiye aura isa kArya meM sabhI dezavAsiyoM ko yathAzakti sahayoga denA cAhiye / nivedaka, muni jinavijaya purAtatvAcArya AnarerI DAyarekTara prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna rAjasthAna sarakAra, jodhapura
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ et o leme komen L etrary.ong